but_o withal_o profess_v that_o the_o three_o creed_n nicene_n creed_n athanasius_n creed_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v moreover_o that_o she_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n yet_o not_o say_v that_o she_o think_v herself_o oblige_v to_o the_o one_o or_o other_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o counsel_n for_o if_o so_o she_o will_v be_v oblige_v likewise_o to_o accept_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o many_o other_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n as_o likewise_o many_o point_n and_o practice_n confirm_v in_o those_o counsel_n beside_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n many_o of_o which_o notwithstanding_o she_o relinquish_v if_o not_o condemn_v yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o those_o three_o creed_n she_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o she_o admit_v of_o they_o because_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o how_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n she_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n or_o general_n counsel_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n for_o the_o present_a therefore_o take_v those_o word_n of_o accept_v the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o counsel_n rather_o for_o a_o compliment_n of_o civility_n to_o antiquity_n then_o as_o import_v any_o real_a intention_n to_o admit_v any_o judge_n or_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o interpret_v by_o herself_o for_o herself_o at_o least_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o rational_a and_o safe_a a_o ground_n this_o be_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o only_a scripture_n chap._n iii_o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why._n mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it_o 1._o this_o position_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatiquesâ—_n almost_o that_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v do_v rely_v and_o therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n since_o so_o many_o million_o of_o people_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v concern_v to_o study_v and_o make_v it_o good_a shall_v in_o reason_n be_v best_a uphold_v yet_o to_o my_o apprehension_n of_o all_o other_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o most_o weak_o ground_v and_o guilty_o maintain_v 2._o the_o experience_n i_o have_v of_o the_o particular_a disposition_n of_o english_a protestanat_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o the_o happiness_n i_o have_v enjoy_v in_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o friendship_n with_o very_a many_o the_o most_o considerable_a person_n for_o learning_n prudence_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n give_v i_o warrant_v to_o say_v this_o of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v more_o unwilling_a to_o touch_v upon_o then_o this_o of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o positive_a maintain_v thereof_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o dispute_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v none_o more_o ready_a to_o make_v objection_n than_o they_o one_o reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v because_o the_o english_a church_n out_o of_o gratitude_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n which_o have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n against_o the_o calvinist_n till_o they_o come_v to_o dispute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n profess_v therefore_o great_a reverence_n to_o antiquity_n and_o tradition_n than_o any_o other_o sect_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o her_o child_n be_v unwilling_a to_o renounce_v or_o oppose_v that_o great_a army_n of_o saint_n &_o martyr_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v that_o beside_o scripture_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o ritts_n and_o these_o so_o universal_o spread_v through_o all_o church_n eastern_a and_o western_a no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o name_v any_o particular_a fallible_a author_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o assure_v that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o author_n yea_o for_o many_o of_o these_o tradition_n great_a proof_n may_v be_v make_v of_o their_o authentic_a and_o divine_a original_a then_o of_o most_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o apparent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o shine_v in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n for_o example_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n purgatory_n that_o be_v a_o state_n of_o decease_a christian_n capable_a of_o be_v better_v and_o ease_v by_o the_o charity_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o live_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o offer_v it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a adoration_n of_o christ_n real_o present_v there_o baptism_n of_o infant_n non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n observation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a feast_n lent-fast_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n practise_v of_o cross_v themselves_o rite_n in_o administer_a sacrament_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n especial_o the_o epistle_n and_o apocalypse_n be_v write_v upon_o emergent_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o present_a need_n of_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n be_v a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o can_v be_v general_o disperse_v and_o great_a caution_n and_o circumspection_n use_v before_o they_o will_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o cannon_n and_o be_v all_o except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v perish_v receive_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prevent_v infinite_a corruption_n in_o the_o writing_n since_o every_o one_o have_v leave_v to_o transcribe_v they_o 3._o a_o second_o reason_n why_o english_a protestant_n i_o speak_v know_o at_o least_o of_o myself_o and_o not_o a_o few_o other_o dispense_v the_o more_o easy_o with_o themselves_o for_o examine_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n imaginable_a of_o assign_v such_o a_o rule_n that_o be_v either_o express_a scripture_n alone_o or_o that_o join_v with_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o authority_n or_o as_o the_o school_n call_v it_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v that_o they_o can_v unanswerable_o confute_v this_o fallibility_n they_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o therefore_o surcease_v from_o undergo_a the_o pain_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n how_o firm_o their_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o what_o course_n to_o take_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o inextricable_a inconvenience_n which_o follow_v upon_o that_o ground_n for_o fear_n lest_o if_o both_o these_o foundation_n shall_v come_v to_o shrink_v christianity_n itself_o will_v become_v questionable_a and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o direct_a atheism_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o general_o their_o writer_n have_v proceed_v the_o destructive_a way_n willing_o undertake_v to_o contradict_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o extreme_a violence_n that_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o maintain_v their_o own_o ground_n which_o when_o the_o earnestness_n of_o catholic_n extort_v from_o they_o though_o they_o must_v conclude_v for_o only_a scripture_n and_o no-judge_n yet_o either_o shame_n or_o remorse_n make_v they_o defer_v somewhat_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n authority_n as_o it_o be_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o she_o for_o if_o by_o she_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n then_o by_o all_o church_n succeed_v she_o to_o these_o our_o time_n 4._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n since_o that_o great_a unfortunate_a champion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n mr._n chillingworth_n publish_v his_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o doctor_n potter_n this_o guilt_n of_o english_a protestant_n have_v be_v far_o more_o conspicuous_a his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v his_o destructive_a ground_n be_v avow_v and_o boast_v of_o as_o unanswerable_a in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o but_o his_o positive_a ground_n that_o be_v the_o make_v only_a scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o every_o single_a man_n reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v at_o least_o wave_v if_o not_o renounce_v by_o many_o but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o conceivable_a mean_n how_o to_o find_v out_o a_o three_o intelligible_a way_n of_o ground_v belief_n and_o determine_a controversy_n beside_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v and_o interpret_v authoritative_o by_o the_o church_n or_o mere_a scripture_n without_o any_o obligatory_a interpretation_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v hereafter_o hence_o
and_o after_o i_o see_v it_o i_o do_v not_o hasty_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o it_o till_o i_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v drown_v leave_v i_o 2._o my_o first_o thought_n after_o so_o successelesse_a a_o search_n of_o a_o church_n be_v not_o doubt_o but_o sollicitous_o expostulate_v in_o my_o mind_n where_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o wonder_v that_o the_o father_n shall_v so_o unanimous_o interpret_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o city_n seat_v on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n for_o i_o have_v in_o vain_a seek_v both_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o can_v not_o get_v a_o sight_n of_o it_o but_o i_o conclude_v that_o certain_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o my_o own_o eye_n which_o some_o mist_n or_o disease_n have_v blind_v and_o not_o in_o want_n of_o visibility_n in_o the_o church_n since_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o in_o he_o amem._n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o preconceit_n of_o assurance_n or_o demonstration_n ought_v to_o hinder_v i_o from_o examine_v the_o pretension_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v fail_v but_o that_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o both_o myself_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n may_v be_v mistake_v in_o believe_v those_o argument_n to_o be_v demonstration_n which_o be_v not_o that_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v full_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o adversary_n m._n knot_n or_o perhaps_o that_o the_o opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o infallibility_n combat_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v but_o a_o interpretation_n give_v by_o a_o private_a doctor_n of_o his_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n &_o so_o the_o argument_n against_o it_o not_o proceed_v direct_o against_o the_o church_n however_o that_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a just_a and_o requisite_a serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v to_o my_o understanding_n justify_v that_o she_o have_v not_o err_v in_o there_o will_v present_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o my_o travel_n and_o doubt_n about_o other_o particular_a controversy_n for_o who_o will_v question_v or_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o witness_n or_o judge_n in_o particular_a speech_n or_o assertion_n that_o have_v once_o in_o gross_a approve_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a 3._o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o some_o philosophical_a objection_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v not_o live_v thus_o long_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o i_o always_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o many_o advantage_n and_o excellency_n to_o which_o no_o other_o church_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o pretend_v as_o 1._o i_o can_v not_o deny_v have_v withal_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o religion_n which_o saint_n augustin_n the_o english_a apostle_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o saint_n gregory_n the_o great_a plant_v in_o england_n when_o he_o convert_v it_o from_o paganism_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o extravagant_a thing_n to_o separate_v now_o from_o rome_n for_o those_o very_a point_n by_o the_o embrace_v of_o which_o england_n become_v christian_a especial_o consider_v what_o person_n saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v of_o what_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o profound_a learning_n and_o how_o that_o religion_n be_v confess_o conffirm_v by_o divine_a miracle_n 2._o i_o can_v not_o but_o admire_v and_o infinite_o approve_v the_o ingenuity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o conform_v their_o belief_n to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o father_n indeed_o the_o protestant_n in_o england_n especial_o make_v honourable_a mention_n of_o the_o father_n but_o none_o but_o roman_a catholic_n proceed_v thus_o far_o 3._o that_o if_o we_o define_v heresy_n and_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n that_o heresy_n be_v a_o misbelief_n innovate_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n a_o uncharitable_a division_n of_o one_o part_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o roman_a can_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o justice_n be_v accuse_v of_o these_o two_o sin_n for_o first_o she_o only_o receive_v and_o preserve_v the_o ancient_a practice_n and_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o synod_n of_o the_o church_n second_o all_o other_o sect_n apparent_o break_v from_o her_o communion_n and_o all_o haeretique_n be_v of_o her_o religion_n before_o they_o innovate_v and_o introduce_v new_a opinion_n 4._o that_o the_o method_n by_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n decide_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n namely_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n however_o i_o be_v then_o persuade_v there_o be_v some_o usuâ—_n pation_n in_o it_o yet_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la end_v all_o dispute_n and_o produce_v a_o admirable_a unity_n in_o that_o church_n a_o blessing_n which_o not_o only_o reason_n but_o manifest_a experience_n show_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v aâ—ceived_v in_o protestant_a church_n where_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o private_a judgement_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o judge_n for_o hitherto_o never_o have_v there_o be_v make_v a_o agreement_n in_o any_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o proper_a difference_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n be_v that_o if_o two_o catholic_n be_v in_o debate_n about_o any_o question_n both_o of_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o three_o namely_o the_o church_n and_o till_o that_o be_v do_v they_o break_v not_o communion_n but_o if_o two_o protestant_n quarrel_n each_o of_o they_o will_v interpret_v and_o judge_n both_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o adversary_n too_o there_o be_v no_o umpire_n between_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o communion_n 5._o that_o the_o sobrâ—st_a protestant_n sometime_o be_v not_o without_o some_o suspicion_n of_o guilt_n in_o matter_n of_o schism_n acknowledge_v at_o least_o that_o worldly_a interest_n have_v influence_n upon_o those_o prince_n that_o begin_v separation_n first_o a_o case_n never_o to_o be_v find_v among_o catholic_n and_o when_o any_o such_o scruple_n arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o protestant_n they_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o see_v themselves_o divide_v from_o the_o greek_a or_o abissine_a church_n but_o only_o the_o roman_n and_o very_o many_o among_o they_o on_o their_o death_n bed_n at_o least_o when_o all_o secular_a respect_n be_v silent_a desire_v reconciliation_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n whereas_o i_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v hear_v any_o one_o example_n of_o a_o roman_a catholic_n which_o on_o his_o deathbed_n desire_v to_o forsake_v that_o communion_n to_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o protestant_a church_n and_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o six_o advantage_n far_o more_o prevail_a with_o i_o then_o all_o the_o former_a though_o at_o the_o first_o i_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a view_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o eminent_a rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o spirituallity_n teach_v by_o most_o prudent_a and_o pious_a director_n and_o practise_v after_o a_o manner_n that_o nothing_o in_o any_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n approach_v near_o unto_o it_o the_o story_n and_o order_n of_o my_o information_n in_o this_o particular_a i_o will_v reserve_v till_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o narration_n for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o avow_v that_o every_o day_n the_o more_o near_o and_o fair_a a_o prospect_n i_o have_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n my_o prejudices_fw-la and_o objection_n against_o that_o church_n in_o which_o only_o such_o a_o jewel_n be_v to_o be_v find_v diminish_v till_o in_o the_o end_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o partiality_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o wish_v that_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o so_o heavenly_a a_o companion_n this_o treatise_n be_v a_o story_n rather_o than_o a_o controversy_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v not_o to_o conceal_v my_o action_n though_o they_o may_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o be_v esteem_v imperfect_a or_o faulty_a and_o be_o content_a to_o hear_v and_o thank_v whosoever_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reprove_v i_o for_o they_o 4._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o these_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o specious_a
i_o believe_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o do_v not_o begin_v to_o believe_v so_o now_o i_o be_v teach_v so_o when_o i_o live_v in_o england_n chap._n xvi_o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a ii_o conclusion_n the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o belong_v alone_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o only_a depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n authoritative_o and_o with_o obligation_n to_o propose_v those_o revelation_n to_o all_o christian_n etc._n etc._n to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o only_o indefectible_a but_o continual_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n 1._o in_o this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v several_a part_n as_o 1._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n write_v and_o unwritten_a 2._o by_o consequence_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o she_o to_o propound_v they_o to_o all_o person_n 3._o that_o she_o have_v authority_n and_o that_o such_o as_o require_v submission_n from_o all_o not_o only_o to_o propound_v but_o also_o to_o expound_v these_o revelation_n and_o final_o to_o determine_v all_o emergent_a controversy_n and_o 4._o that_o this_o authority_n be_v sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o his_o church_n now_o of_o these_o several_a proposition_n the_o two_o former_a not_o be_v question_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o england_n i_o conceive_v it_o not_o suitable_a to_o my_o design_n which_o be_v a_o narration_n especial_o of_o my_o own_o doubt_n and_o resolution_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o possible_o i_o can_v to_o fill_v paper_n with_o quotation_n of_o father_n or_o other_o proof_n to_o resolve_v that_o of_o which_o i_o be_v resolve_v before_o my_o only_a scruple_n be_v concern_v the_o three_o and_o four_o proposition_n or_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scruple_n for_o i_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a full_o resolve_v and_o to_o my_o think_n satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n any_o visible_a authority_n that_o can_v so_o interpret_v scripture_n or_o determine_v controversy_n be_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o embrace_v her_o interpretation_n and_o determination_n and_o therefore_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o insist_v principal_o upon_o his_o architectonirall_n controversy_n not_o neglect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o examine_v likewise_o the_o other_o proposition_n but_o brief_o and_o quasi_fw-la aliud_fw-la agens_fw-la 2._o it_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o since_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v by_o i_o for_o a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a confession_n i_o will_v not_o forbear_v to_o confess_v it_o that_o when_o the_o progress_n of_o my_o enquiry_n after_o a_o church_n lead_v i_o at_o last_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n even_o those_o ground_n of_o which_o before_o i_o have_v not_o the_o least_o scruple_n at_o all_o namely_o whether_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n profess_v there_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n visible_a any_o such_o authority_n i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o so_o much_o partiality_n against_o my_o own_o understanding_n as_o to_o wish_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v appear_v unto_o i_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v any_o tribunal_n who_o decision_n i_o may_v believe_v myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v without_o any_o scruple_n or_o tergiversation_n for_o than_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v free_a from_o all_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n in_o particular_a point_n propose_v by_o that_o authority_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o be_v swallow_v up_o but_o likewise_o from_o a_o world_n of_o inconvenience_n inevitable_o attend_v upon_o my_o position_n viz._n that_o in_o doubt_n of_o religion_n we_o have_v only_o a_o rule_n of_o itself_o indeed_o infallible_a but_o challenge_v by_o all_o sect_n and_o no_o judge_n to_o apply_v that_o rule_n when_o necessity_n require_v every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n at_o his_o own_o peril_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o wrest_v not_o that_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o prejudices_fw-la chap._n xvii_o the_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretend_v to_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n 1._o but_o before_o i_o proceed_v further_o to_o show_v how_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o find_v satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n after_o which_o i_o can_v not_o long_o remain_v unsatisfy_v in_o all_o other_o point_v beside_o i_o have_v somewhat_o though_o not_o much_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n be_v depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v say_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o more_o than_o what_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o 6._o article_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o do_v understand_v those_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o who_o authority_n be_v never_o any_o doubt_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o expression_n she_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a ground_n that_o may_v ordinary_o be_v rely_v upon_o for_o the_o discern_v which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o this_o mr._n chillingworth_n acknowledge_v in_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o book_n 2._o but_o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n church_n in_o france_n whether_o the_o lutheran_n agree_v with_o they_o or_o no_o i_o have_v not_o mean_n to_o inform_v myself_o i_o can_v not_o without_o both_o indignation_n and_o shame_n read_v how_o they_o have_v declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o faith_n where_o after_o the_o premise_v what_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n they_o receive_v as_o canonical_a they_o add_v these_o word_n nous_fw-fr recognoissons_fw-fr etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o acknowledge_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a and_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n of_o faith_n not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o common_a agreement_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o discern_v they_o from_o the_o other_o ecclesiastical_a book_n upon_o which_o although_o they_o be_v profitable_a can_v be_v ground_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o expression_n they_o do_v clear_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o their_o belief_n for_o general_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n whereby_o the_o understanding_n be_v persuade_v to_o captivate_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o the_o will_v incline_v to_o the_o love_n and_o acceptation_n of_o all_o divine_a revelation_n propose_v by_o the_o church_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o new_a immediate_a distinct_a revelation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inward_o inform_v they_o what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o this_o not_o only_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n but_o likewise_o contrary_a thereto_o inasmuch_o as_o thereby_o they_o renounce_v several_a book_n which_o the_o church_n propose_v as_o divine_a and_o canonical_a 3._o be_v it_o possible_a that_o reasonable_a man_n can_v write_v such_o thing_n and_o ever_o hope_v to_o find_v any_o other_o man_n foolish_a enough_o to_o believe_v they_o there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v many_o person_n conspire_v to_o the_o writing_n or_o at_o least_o the_o sign_v of_o this_o confession_n have_v all_o these_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o they_o and_o so_o enable_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o discern_v which_o particular_a write_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o not_o and_o do_v this_o testimony_n which_o certain_o if_o not_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a extend_v to_o all_o the_o particular_a passage_n and_o text_n in_o these_o book_n without_o which_o the_o believe_a of_o the_o book_n in_o gross_a will_v be_v useless_a well_o since_o they_o may_v say_v what_o they_o please_v without_o fear_n of_o be_v silence_v and_o so_o may_v all_o their_o offspring_n for_o what_o other_o way_n be_v leave_v to_o silence_v he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_a exorcism_n yet_o for_o
3._o as_o concern_v book_n of_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o may_v appear_v certain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o book_n for_o though_o at_o first_o they_o be_v write_v for_o the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o person_n and_o no_o obligation_n appear_v express_o to_o have_v be_v impose_v to_o disperse_v they_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n notwithstanding_o the_o infinite_a reverence_n which_o all_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o apostle_n make_v every_o church_n desirous_a to_o possess_v themselves_o of_o whatsoever_o write_n proceed_v from_o they_o yet_o this_o not_o out_o of_o any_o extreme_a necessity_n for_o from_o their_o first_o foundation_n all_o church_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n as_o likewise_o the_o same_o order_n of_o government_n public_a worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o after_o a_o uniform_a manner_n as_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n but_o several_a testimony_n out_o of_o tertullian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v require_v a_o long_a time_n ere_o such_o write_n can_v be_v universal_o spread_v yea_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o receive_v even_o at_o rome_n itself_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o s._n hierome_n for_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o great_a caution_n and_o exact_a information_n be_v use_v so_o that_o after_o all_o this_o they_o have_v be_v now_o many_o age_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o divine_a write_n we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a assurance_n of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n cicero_n etc._n etc._n which_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v not_o much_o concern_v whether_o they_o be_v legitimate_a or_o supposititious_a have_v not_o be_v examine_v with_o so_o much_o advice_n and_o caution_n and_o yet_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v pretend_v to_o a_o doubt_n of_o they_o will_v be_v suspect_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v taint_v in_o his_o understanding_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n we_o have_v only_o of_o the_o divine_a book_n consider_v in_o gross_a not_o of_o the_o true_a read_n of_o particular_a text_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n in_o manuscript_n yet_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corruption_n very_o considerable_a or_o of_o very_o dangerous_a consequence_n by_o consider_v not_o only_a god_n providence_n and_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n but_o likewise_o by_o compare_v the_o original_a text_n with_o such_o a_o world_n of_o translation_n syriake_n arabic_a aethiopian_a latin_a etc._n etc._n many_o of_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o archetype_n or_o original_a copy_n be_v lose_v some_o of_o which_o tertullian_n say_v remain_v in_o his_o day_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n reason_n tell_v i_o that_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v universal_o practise_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o the_o first_o time_n though_o not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n may_v justify_v themselves_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o great_a certainty_n than_o even_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 118._o those_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v and_o be_v not_o write_v but_o deliver_v and_o be_v practise_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o have_v be_v command_v and_o appoint_v either_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o by_o general_n counsel_n the_o authority_n whereof_o be_v most_o healthful_a in_o the_o church_n which_o tertullian_n before_o he_o thus_o express_v the_o praesor_n this_o custom_n certain_o proceed_v from_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o how_o can_v that_o come_v into_o general_n practise_v which_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n now_o of_o such_o kind_n of_o rite_n many_o example_n be_v extant_a in_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o many_o more_o mention_v as_o universal_o receive_v by_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n etc._n etc._n who_o write_v before_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n any_o plenary_a council_n and_o therefore_o by_o s._n augustine_n rule_n argue_v such_o rite_n to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o imagineable_a how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a that_o such_o rite_n shall_v be_v receive_v by_o all_o church_n through_o the_o world_n and_o that_o so_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o season_n when_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o general_a meeting_n of_o bishop_n yea_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o persecution_n it_o be_v extreme_o difficult_a for_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o province_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o settle_v particular_a necessary_a affair_n in_o none_o of_o which_o synod_n notwithstanding_o be_v the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o ordain_v such_o ceremony_n if_o together_o with_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o apostle_n let_v now_o any_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v if_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v only_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o general_a tradition_n however_o certain_o and_o unquestionable_o divine_a yet_o do_v not_o want_v some_o of_o these_o argument_n of_o demonstration_n and_o enjoy_v some_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n 5._o but_o four_a doctrine_n or_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o withal_o more_o or_o less_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v indeed_o the_o whole_a substance_n and_o and_o frame_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o be_v show_v before_o and_o therein_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o above_o all_o other_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n may_v prove_v themselves_o certain_a in_o a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o these_o and_o with_o as_o much_o assurance_n as_o tradition_n be_v capable_a of_o i_o be_o confident_o persuade_v beyond_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o i_o mention_v for_o secular_a tradition_n in_o the_o example_n of_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n of_o england_n for_o first_o all_o the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n apostasy_n in_o all_o province_n not_o of_o one_o kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n agree_v in_o testify_v that_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v such_o thing_n to_o they_o as_o of_o tradition_n apostolical_a and_o by_o consequence_n since_o the_o contrary_n can_v be_v make_v apparent_a we_o be_v to_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o all_o precedent_a age_n ascend_v upward_o till_o the_o first_o time_n not_o one_o catholic_n express_o dissent_v and_o much_o less_o any_o one_o age_n so_o that_o unless_o in_o some_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n all_o catholic_n shall_v shall_v have_v conspire_v to_o tell_v a_o lie_n to_o their_o child_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o shall_v have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v seduce_v they_o not_o one_o appear_v that_o will_v have_v the_o honesty_n to_o discover_v the_o deceit_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a add_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o testimony_n of_o history_n and_o record_n yea_o even_o of_o enemy_n for_o many_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n moreover_o the_o law_n continual_o in_o force_n through_o the_o catholic_a church_n last_o the_o public_a form_n of_o devotion_n feast_n time_n of_o mortification_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o argument_n of_o certainty_n conspire_v in_o a_o far_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o prove_v these_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n then_o in_o the_o example_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n 5._o but_o beyond_o all_o these_o something_o may_v be_v add_v to_o which_o that_o secular_a example_n do_v in_o no_o visible_a distance_n approach_v for_o do_v william_n the_o conqueror_n ever_o appoint_v any_o person_n about_o he_o to_o write_v all_o the_o considerable_a particular_n of_o his_o story_n supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o enable_v they_o to_o that_o purpose_n do_v he_o work_v miracle_n himself_o for_o the_o confirm_v his_o authority_n and_o give_v power_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o several_a age_n to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v he_o appoint_v a_o succession_n of_o teacher_n to_o the_o world_n end_n sufficient_o instruct_v command_v they_o to_o keep_v wary_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o that_o religion_n both_o from_o mixture_n and_o perish_v and_o so_o to_o deliver_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n and_o this_o upon_o great_a penalty_n of_o disobey_v do_v he_o beside_o solemn_a day_n for_o several_a use_n institute_v outward_a rite_n
the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n these_o be_v the_o direction_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o any_o man_n desirous_a to_o save_v his_o soul_n and_o require_v who_o instruction_n to_o rely_v upon_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o in_o opposition_n to_o a_o catholic_a that_o will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n etc._n etc._n 3._o now_o for_o a_o more_o orderly_o examine_v of_o mr._n chillingworth_n direction_n for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n i_o will_v yet_o more_o distinct_o set_v down_o his_o ground_n in_o several_a proposition_n collect_v out_o of_o his_o book_n in_o such_o a_o method_n as_o may_v show_v the_o respect_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o one_o on_o the_o other_o together_o with_o the_o chief_a reason_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o and_o afterward_o i_o will_v subjoin_v thereto_o the_o reason_n which_o move_v i_o to_o judge_v such_o ground_n of_o he_o insufficient_a and_o his_o reason_n unconcluding_a and_o in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v declare_v how_o i_o satisfy_v i_o own_o reason_n that_o all_o the_o several_a objection_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n have_v not_o that_o force_n that_o both_o he_o and_o i_o myself_o once_o imagine_v 4._o the_o abridgement_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n i_o conceive_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o proposition_n follow_v viz_o 1._o that_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v plant_v so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o only_a ordinary_a way_n that_o we_o can_v arrive_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v tradition_n and_o the_o only_o assure_a way_n universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n and_o church_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o proof_n 2._o that_o for_o himself_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o deliver_v by_o such_o a_o universal_a tradition_n as_o of_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o with_o equal_a submission_n since_o the_o be_v write_v make_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o credible_a 3._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n most_o sufficient_a because_o itself_o say_v so_o the_o only_a rule_n because_o nothing_o else_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n 4._o that_o by_o consequence_n the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o this_o so_o plain_o and_o express_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o much_o â—esse_o be_v mistake_v for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v provide_v sufficient_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 5._o that_o concern_v those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v contain_v doctrine_n of_o christianity_n but_o not_o so_o plain_o man_n be_v not_o oblige_v necessary_o to_o understand_v or_o believe_v they_o since_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o express_a knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v purposely_o deliver_v obscure_o 6._o that_o since_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v either_o out_o of_o scripture_n or_o universal_a tradition_n that_o there_o be_v any_o authoritative_a visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o since_o each_o man_n understanding_n or_o reason_n be_v the_o only_a faculty_n capable_a of_o judge_v that_o therefore_o it_o only_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v each_o man_n particular_a 7._o that_o fince_n every_o man_n reason_n may_v possible_o be_v deceive_v especial_o proceed_v upon_o object_n not_o immediate_o offer_v to_o sense_n therefore_o a_o infallible_a faith_n be_v not_o require_v such_o a_o probability_n will_v serve_v tqe_a turn_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v in_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o holiness_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 8._o that_o since_o all_o christian_n can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v communion_n to_o one_o another_o for_o other_o doctrine_n not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a affectual_a mean_n of_o reducingâ—_n and_o preserve_a unity_n among_o christian_n 5._o these_o be_v in_o brief_a the_o ground_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n afford_v we_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o likewise_o to_o beget_v charity_n and_o unity_n among_o christian_n as_o they_o lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n and_o which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o faithful_o and_o ingenuous_o in_o the_o most_o rational_a method_n that_o i_o can_v devise_v i_o will_v now_o with_o as_o convenient_a dispatch_n as_o i_o can_v adjoyn_v likewise_o in_o the_o same_o order_n respective_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o can_v not_o content_v myself_o with_o they_o but_o be_v force_v to_o relinquish_v they_o to_o abase_v my_o own_o reason_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o foundation_n as_o i_o think_v more_o firm_a and_o rational_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a far_a more_o safe_a viz._n the_o catholic_a church_n chap._n xxxvi_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n 1._o to_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o religion_n establish_v many_o age_n since_o but_o universal_a tradition_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o age_n if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v require_v to_o such_o a_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v precise_o from_o every_o age_n a_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o this_o universal_a tradition_n this_o be_v utter_o impossible_a any_o other_o way_n then_z as_o including_z the_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n in_o that_o of_o the_o present_a for_o though_o there_o may_v be_v preserve_v a_o few_o write_n in_o every_o age_n all_o which_o may_v contur_v in_o this_o testimony_n and_o so_o make_v it_o indeed_o very_o probable_a yet_o the_o testimony_n of_o three_o or_o four_o writer_n be_v not_o equivalent_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o age_n add_v to_o this_o that_o such_o a_o way_n of_o proof_n though_o it_o may_v give_v good_a satisfaction_n to_o learned_a person_n and_o be_v practise_v more_o by_o catholic_n then_o any_o other_o who_o yet_o rest_n upon_o the_o present_a church_n for_o the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o laborious_a and_o uncertain_a and_o whereof_o very_o few_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o ground_n for_o all_o man_n to_o build_v all_o religion_n upon_o the_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o all_o former_a age_n be_v always_o most_o safe_o include_v as_o to_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a age_n if_o that_o be_v universal_a for_o place_n and_o ground_v upon_o tradition_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o make_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v false_a unless_o some_o one_o whole_a age_n shall_v conspire_v to_o deliver_v a_o thing_n as_o of_o tradition_n which_o be_v not_o so_o and_o not_o only_o conspire_v but_o shall_v actual_o deceive_v their_o child_n no_o man_n discover_v the_o imposture_n a_o thing_n beyond_o all_o imagination_n of_o possibility_n i_o will_v therefore_o add_v no_o more_o here_o but_o only_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o learned_a protestant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n viz._n â—14_n when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v in_o any_o age_n constant_o deliver_v as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o receive_v from_o â—â—_o ancestor_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o contradictor_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n note_v for_o novelty_n and_o if_o they_o persist_v in_o contradiction_n in_o the_o end_n charge_v with_o heresy_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o such_o a_o doctrine_n shall_v come_v by_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n 2._o to_o the_o second_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v find_v nothing_o as_o of_o divine_a authority_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n of_o all_o age_n but_o only_a book_n of_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o any_o one_o that_o will_v search_v with_o a_o willingness_n to_o find_v shall_v doubtless_o have_v better_a fortune_n then_o mr._n chillingworth_n for_o i_o desire_v any_o one_o to_o consider_v with_o himself_o â—â—_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o in_o all_o church_n establish_v by_o they_o settle_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o christian_a discipline_n
nature_n for_o some_o proceed_v direct_o against_o it_o other_o only_o against_o some_o consequence_n from_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o weigh_v first_o his_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n concern_v that_o point_n 2._o his_o reason_n direct_o prove_v as_o he_o believe_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o not_o the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o his_o proof_n that_o catholic_n in_o their_o resolution_n of_o faith_n be_v entangle_v in_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 4._o his_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o catholic_n can_v have_v no_o assurance_n either_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o validity_n of_o any_o act_n perform_v by_o the_o pastor_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n but_o before_o i_o attempt_v a_o discussion_n of_o these_o particular_n i_o may_v in_o general_n say_v of_o all_o his_o objection_n that_o since_o they_o proceed_v only_o against_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a height_n and_o latitude_n that_o it_o can_v possible_o bear_v catholic_n as_o such_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o they_o see_v neither_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o receive_a council_n nor_o do_v ever_o the_o church_n enlarge_v her_o authority_n to_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n either_o conceive_v or_o at_o least_o for_o his_o particular_a advantage_n against_o his_o adversary_n think_v good_a to_o make_v show_n as_o if_o he_o conceive_v so_o 2._o but_o come_v we_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n against_o catholic_n ground_v upon_o the_o different_a opinion_n among_o they_o in_o what_o subject_n this_o infallibility_n or_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v place_v the_o most_o press_a and_o pertinent_a passage_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v this_o subject_n be_v this_o which_o follow_v viz._n what_o shall_v we_o say_v now_o if_o you_o be_v not_o agree_v touch_v your_o pretend_a mean_n of_o agreement_n how_o can_v you_o pretend_v to_o unity_n either_o actual_a or_o potential_a more_o than_o protestant_n may_v some_o of_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o without_o a_o council_n may_v determine_v all_o controversy_n but_o other_o deny_v it_o some_o that_o a_o general_n council_n without_o a_o pope_n may_v do_v so_o other_o deny_v this_o some_o both_o inconjunction_n be_v infallible_a determiner_n other_o again_o deny_v this_o last_o some_o among_o you_o hold_v the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n by_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o decide_v controversy_n which_o other_o deny_v by_o deny_v the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o indeed_o what_o way_n of_o end_a controversy_n can_v this_o be_v when_o either_o part_n may_v pretend_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o decree_n therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o receive_v it_o mr._n chil._n c._n 3._o parag_v 6._o 3._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v indeed_o no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o a_o answer_n since_o the_o very_a objection_n answer_v itself_o for_o by_o say_v there_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n acknowledge_v for_o such_o even_a while_o they_o differ_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o objector_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o judge_n which_o any_o catholic_a refuse_v 2._o none_o of_o these_o will_v deny_v that_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n viz._n ecclesiae_fw-la est_fw-la judiâ—are_fw-la de_fw-fr vero_fw-la sensu_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o protestant_n will_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o more_o rigid_a or_o high_a expression_n 3._o yea_o moreover_o this_o indulgence_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v be_v grant_v they_o namely_o that_o no_o man_n will_v endeavour_v to_o oblige_v they_o further_o than_o to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n determine_v by_o one_o or_o more_o counsel_n universal_a confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o actual_o receive_v and_o accept_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o oblige_a authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o impose_v upon_o her_o child_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o doctrine_n propose_v in_o her_o ecumenical_a counsel_n let_v this_o authority_n be_v limit_v and_o straighten_v with_o as_o many_o proviso_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o doctrine_n enlarge_v and_o qualify_v with_o as_o many_o mollify_a interpretation_n as_o any_o approve_a catholic_a doctor_n have_v think_v good_a that_o be_v indeed_o as_o any_o reasonable_a man_n remain_v so_o can_v desire_v only_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prejudice_v nor_o grate_n upon_o the_o pure_a simple_a language_n wherein_o the_o church_n express_v herself_o christian_n be_v at_o liberty_n what_o particular_a doctor_n sense_n they_o like_v to_o embrace_v or_o whether_o none_o at_o all_o but_o will_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o naked_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v without_o make_v inference_n or_o build_v thereon_o further_a conclusion_n chap._n xli_o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answer_v 1._o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v weigh_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n be_v infallible_a and_o by_o consequence_n no_o church_n at_o all_o his_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a upon_o courtesy_n to_o grant_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o promise_n absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n etc._n but_o be_v interpret_v it_o only_o in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o true_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o far_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o have_v some_o where_o or_o other_o some_o that_o believe_v and_o profess_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o such_o believer_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o fundamental_n for_o if_o they_o do_v they_o be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v utter_o that_o there_o be_v any_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o some_o certain_a denomination_n as_o the_o greek_a the_o roman_a the_o abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o say_v he_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n controvert_v and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n now_o say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n infallible_a in_o fundamnntall_n be_v evident_a for_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n she_o will_v be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o propose_v and_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o mâ—â—n_a consequence_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n 3._o because_o catholic_n themselves_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n only_o upon_o motive_n very_o credible_a but_o not_o certain_a last_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o even_o to_o impudence_n itself_o undeniable_a that_o upon_o this_o ground_n of_o believe_v all_o thing_n teach_v by_o the_o present_a church_n as_o teach_v by_o christ_n error_n be_v hold_v for_o example_n the_o necessity_n of_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n and_o that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n and_o that_o by_o s._n augustine_n himself_o and_o therefore_o without_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o certain_a ground_n for_o truth_n which_o may_v support_v falsehood_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n which_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o s._n justin_n martyr_n say_v be_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o answer_v this_o discourse_n by_o parcel_n and_o first_o concern_v his_o exposition_n of_o christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n to_o his_o church_n it_o have_v be_v answer_v in_o more_o than_o one_o place_n already_o 2._o where_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o those_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n to_o be_v overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d governor_n &_o assistant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v account_v guide_n at_o least_o in_o fundamental_n again_o whether_o a_o agreement_n of_o all_o these_o governor_n meet_v in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n three_o
promise_n to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n even_o when_o she_o do_v upon_o supposition_n err_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o even_o then_o lead_v any_o man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o within_o the_o danger_n of_o hell_n gate_n see_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v conduct_v or_o rather_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o profession_n of_o all_o truth_n at_o least_o necessary_a and_o as_o for_o point_n supernumerary_a or_o unnecessary_a neither_o unwilfull_a ignorance_n nor_o unavoidable_a mistake_n shall_v be_v impute_v as_o sinful_a to_o any_o man_n 6._o to_o the_o second_o proof_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n have_v be_v make_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n certain_o the_o scripture_n will_v have_v name_v that_o church_n and_o have_v direct_v all_o christian_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o so_o main_a importance_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o inference_n be_v not_o at_o all_o conclude_a as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o mention_v such_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v either_o reason_n or_o catholic_a tradition_n interpret_n scripture_n we_o must_v at_o least_o apply_v those_o promise_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o head_n since_o no_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n consider_v only_o as_o a_o distinct_a member_n of_o the_o whole_a can_v pretend_v to_o these_o promise_n as_o peculiar_o applicable_a to_o themselves_o now_o this_o whole_a body_n be_v as_o apparent_a and_o distinguishable_a from_o particular_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n since_o they_o frame_v all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n from_o the_o apparent_a visibility_n of_o it_o and_o sure_o to_o any_o one_o that_o will_v not_o shut_v his_o eye_n will_v have_v appear_v as_o clear_v and_o demonstrable_a in_o luther_n time_n also_o 7._o to_o the_o three_o proof_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n viz._n that_o catholic_n build_v their_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n only_o upon_o fallible_a and_o uncertain_a ground_n and_o mark_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o several_a place_n before_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o most_o firm_a unshaken_a foundation_n that_o reason_n can_v have_v viz._n universal_a tradition_n by_o which_o it_o be_v more_o effectual_o prove_v then_o any_o particular_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v 8._o to_o his_o last_o proof_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n from_o his_o two_o example_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v universal_o in_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o tradition_n as_o namely_o about_o the_o give_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o infant_n mention_v by_o s._n augustine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n by_o s._n justin_n martyr_n and_o s._n irenaeus_n for_o the_o first_o example_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o satisfactory_a answer_n give_v by_o cardinal_n perron_n to_o the_o same_o objection_n make_v by_o king_n james_n perr_n repl_n l._n 2._o ob_n 3._o c._n 11._o 2._o concern_v the_o other_o example_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o s._n justin_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la trypho_n say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a tradition_n nor_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o only_o of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o christian_n but_o withal_o that_o there_o be_v many_o also_o who_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o pious_a christian_a belief_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o doctrine_n to_o have_v be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n be_v say_v the_o proof_n end_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o papias_n a_o very_a credulous_a man_n one_o that_o love_v to_o tell_v story_n many_o of_o which_o can_v not_o find_v belief_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n mean_o learn_v and_o by_o consequence_n one_o that_o may_v very_o probable_o mistake_v what_o he_o say_v s._n john_n tell_v he_o concern_v that_o point_n chap._n xlii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 1._o a_o three_o rank_n of_o argument_n with_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n combat_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o absurdity_n meander_n and_o circle_n which_o he_o say_v most_o unavoidable_o follow_v the_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o allegation_n in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 2._o 118._o 119._o for_o god_n sake_n sir_n tell_v i_o plain_o in_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v for_o the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o church_n do_v not_o you_o allow_v what_o sense_n you_o think_v true_a and_o disallow_v the_o contrary_a and_o do_v you_o not_o this_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o your_o private_a reason_n if_o you_o do_v why_o do_v you_o condemn_v it_o in_o other_o if_o you_o do_v not_o i_o pray_v what_o direction_n do_v you_o follow_v or_o whether_o you_o follow_v none_o at_o all_o if_o none_o at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o draw_v lot_n or_o throw_v dice_n for_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o religion_n if_o any_o other_o i_o beseech_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o it_o be_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o that_o will_v be_v to_o dance_v fine_o in_o a_o round_a thus_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n infallible_a authority_n because_o the_o scripture_n avouch_v it_o and_o to_o believe_v that_o scripture_n say_v and_o mean_a so_o because_o they_o be_v so_o expound_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o this_o for_o a_o father_n to_o beget_v his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n for_o a_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n you_o say_v be_v infallible_a i_o be_o very_o doubtful_a of_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v it_o the_o scripture_n you_o say_v affirm_v it_o as_o in_o the_o 59_o of_o isaiah_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n well_o i_o confess_v i_o find_v there_o these_o word_n but_o i_o be_o still_o doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o they_o be_v whether_o they_o mean_v as_o you_o pretend_v you_o say_v the_o church_n say_v so_o which_o be_v infallible_a yea_o but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v beg_v but_o prove_v neither_o be_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o to_o need_v no_o proof_n otherwise_o why_o bring_v you_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v it_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o such_o a_o strange_a quality_n above_o all_o other_o proposition_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v itself_o what_o then_o remain_v etc._n etc._n but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o that_o it_o have_v i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o have_v i_o take_v upon_o your_o word_n for_o that_o be_v to_o build_v myself_o upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n upon_o you_o let_v then_o the_o tradition_n appear_v for_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o silent_a thunder_n you_o will_v perhaps_o produce_v etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o answer_v hereto_o 1._o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n adversary_n have_v ground_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n mere_o and_o only_o upon_o text_n of_o scripture_n capable_a of_o contrary_a sense_n there_o may_v have_v be_v just_a ground_n for_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o have_v please_v himself_o as_o he_o oft_o do_v in_o insult_v thus_o on_o he_o and_o entangle_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o circle_n but_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o absolve_v he_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n where_o he_o say_v but_o universal_a tradition_n you_o say_v and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o be_v of_o itself_o credible_a and_o that_o have_v in_o all_o age_n teach_v the_o church_n infallibility_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o he_o show_v clear_o that_o his_o adversary_n though_o he_o serve_v himself_o as_o reasonable_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o fortify_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n yet_o make_v not_o those_o text_n understand_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n his_o only_a foundation_n but_o universal_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a foundation_n even_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o all_o mr._n chillingworth_n inference_n and_o retortion_n do_v not_o even_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n
church_n as_o a_o doctrine_n traditionary_a and_o moreover_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o all_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n nemine_fw-la explicit_a contradicente_fw-la and_o it_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o counsel_n in_o all_o age_n not_o one_o catholic_n renounce_v his_o obedience_n in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v not_o one_o christian_a doctrine_n deliver_v with_o so_o full_a a_o assurance_n nor_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n whereof_o it_o be_v less_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v mistake_v now_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o special_a truth_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n universal_a tradition_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o credible_a and_o certain_a be_v believe_v and_o attest_v by_o the_o present_a church_n become_v most_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o the_o church_n supply_v the_o place_n not_o only_o of_o a_o witness_n but_o of_o a_o ambassador_n likewise_o instruct_v and_o employ_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o s._n augustine_n most_o effectual_o maintain_v so_o that_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v she_o we_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n himself_o according_a to_o christ_n own_o expression_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o believe_v christian_a doctrine_n only_o because_o they_o think_v they_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n only_o because_o their_o reason_n or_o fancy_n which_o they_o miscall_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o believe_v by_o they_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n as_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no_o or_o however_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o or_o no_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n by_o some_o casualty_n have_v find_v a_o transcribe_v copy_n of_o some_o part_n of_o a_o ambassador_n patent_n or_o instruction_n whereas_o catholic_n receive_v the_o command_n of_o their_o heavenly_a king_n and_o master_n from_o his_o ambassador_n own_o hand_n which_o not_o only_o will_v not_o conceal_v any_o thing_n necessary_a or_o requisite_a from_o they_o but_o likewise_o will_v be_v able_a upon_o occasion_n to_o clear_v all_o manner_n of_o difficulty_n that_o may_v arise_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a instruction_n or_o patent_n have_v receive_v glorious_a promise_n of_o continual_a residence_n among_o we_o and_o of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o any_o at_o least_o dangerous_a error_n 8._o these_o thing_n thus_o suppose_v mr._n chillingworth_n pretend_a circle_n and_o absurdity_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v clear_o and_o evident_o vanish_v for_o a_o catholic_a do_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o believe_v the_o church_n authority_n because_o to_o his_o private_a understanding_n and_o reason_n the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o say_v so_o but_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n teach_v so_o both_o by_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o she_o teach_v this_o as_o a_o catholic_a tradition_n believe_v and_o practise_v in_o all_o age_n than_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o testimony_n more_o assure_v and_o infallible_a so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n do_v before_o his_o own_o time_n as_o all_o reasonable_a man_n do_v agree_v that_o one_o may_v he_o can_v avoid_v be_v most_o sure_o of_o this_o if_o his_o passion_n or_o interest_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o search_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o particular_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n before_o produce_v since_o it_o whole_o proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o catholic_n ground_n and_o since_o himself_o in_o the_o close_a of_o it_o seem_v to_o confess_v by_o object_v to_o himself_o universal_a tradition_n that_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n can_v be_v make_v appear_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v as_o much_o credible_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n have_v express_o testify_v it_o since_o in_o his_o opinion_n the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o nothing_o beside_o enjoy_v its_o authority_n because_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v not_o be_v liable_a to_o any_o circle_n or_o absurdity_n so_o that_o true_o i_o wonder_v why_o see_v mr._n chillingworth_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o catholic_n do_v general_o pretend_v that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v from_o tradition_n beside_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o scripture_n he_o shall_v notwithstanding_o dispute_v against_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ground_n for_o it_o but_o two_o or_o three_o questionable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n chap._n xliii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n another_o rank_n of_o objection_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o combat_v the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v great_a effect_n upon_o i_o because_o they_o seem_v to_o infer_v that_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n likewise_o of_o catholic_n depend_v upon_o extreme_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o catholic_a can_v not_o give_v any_o assurance_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v safe_o ground_v for_o thus_o he_o argue_v c._n 2._o parag_n 63._o ad_fw-la 68_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o million_o of_o papist_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o tooth_n depend_v upon_o their_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n due_o administer_v to_o they_o this_o again_o upon_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o many_o uncertain_a and_o very_a contingent_a supposall_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o due_a matter_n 2._o with_o due_a form_n 3._o with_o due_a intention_n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v he_o priest_n ordain_v he_o likewise_o with_o due_a form_n intention_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o that_o bishop_n himself_o be_v a_o person_n fit_o qualify_v to_o give_v order_n that_o be_v be_v no_o simoniake_n etc._n etc._n 6._o that_o all_o that_o bishop_n progenitor_n be_v fit_o qualify_v and_o so_o till_o he_o arrive_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o priesthood_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v together_o and_o mature_o consider_v all_o the_o possible_a way_n of_o lapse_v and_o nullify_n a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o believe_v say_v he_o will_v be_v very_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o in_o a_o hundred_o seem_a priest_n there_o be_v not_o one_o true_a one_o but_o suppose_v this_o inconvenience_n assoil_v yet_o still_o the_o difficulty_n will_v remain_v whether_o he_o will_v pronounce_v the_o absolve_a word_n with_o intent_n to_o absolve_v you_o for_o perhaps_o he_o may_v be_v a_o secret_a jew_n moor_n or_o antitrinitarian_n which_o if_o he_o be_v than_o his_o intention_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o sacrament_n will_v be_v want_v etc._n etc._n 2._o hereto_o i_o answer_v 1_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n or_o nullity_n in_o particular_n do_v not_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o have_v always_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n a_o church_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n he_o will_v engage_v his_o omnipotency_n to_o make_v good_a his_o fidelity_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o will_v take_v care_n to_o prevent_v or_o remedy_v all_o obstacle_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v otherwise_o able_a to_o evacuate_v such_o his_o promise_n and_o i_o suppose_v two_o such_o attribute_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o foundation_n strong_a enough_o to_o build_v a_o faith_n not_o obnoxious_a to_o such_o a_o world_n of_o casualty_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n suspect_v 2._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n whole_a discourse_n proceed_v upon_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o have_v not_o declare_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v nullity_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o allege_v it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o among_o câ—suists_n there_o be_v mention_v many_o nullity_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n as_o simony_n or_o heresy_n or_o schism_n be_v say_v to_o nullify_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n but_o how_o to_o nullify_v it_o by_o take_v away_o the_o
equal_o very_o artificial_a and_o very_a natural_a 6._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o preface_n therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a the_o design_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n 2._o that_o therefore_o none_o can_v serious_o think_v protestant_n so_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v 3._o but_o yet_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n 4._o that_o no_o such_o demonstration_n have_v be_v make_v by_o catholic_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o excellent_o and_o full_o demonstrate_v 5._o and_o this_o with_o such_o success_n that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o infallibility_n begin_v to_o be_v burdensome_a even_o to_o the_o maintainer_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o late_a and_o able_a proselyte_n hugh_n paulin_n de_fw-fr cressy_n as_o the_o author_n style_v he_o which_o be_v a_o title_n that_o the_o same_o serenus_n cressy_n for_o that_o be_v henceforth_o his_o name_n assume_v in_o religion_n utter_o renounce_v &_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o author_n can_v never_o justify_v against_o such_o a_o world_n of_o much_o more_o able_a proselyte_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n and_o too_o advantageous_a to_o protestant_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v forget_v and_o lay_v by_o whereupon_o the_o author_n give_v scope_n to_o a_o fit_a of_o triumph_v at_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o power_n of_o truth_n that_o a_o catholic_a be_v force_v or_o renounce_v so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o council_n etc._n etc._n 6._o now_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o not_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o intend_v by_o catholic_n and_o understand_v by_o protestant_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n the_o author_n say_v that_o protestant_n never_o impugn_a it_o by_o nominal_a argument_n produce_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o bellarmine_n to_o justify_v the_o acknowledge_a sense_n of_o that_o word_n 7._o hereupon_o the_o author_n impute_v to_o mr._n cressy_a unreasonableness_n in_o answer_v argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o himself_o confess_v can_v be_v maintain_v 8._o and_o yet_o great_a unreasonableness_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o answer_n because_o desert_v infallibility_n he_o answer_v only_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n from_o this_o last_o he_o draw_v three_o consequent_a absurdity_n which_o shall_v be_v set_v down_o when_o their_o place_n come_v to_o be_v answer_v 9_o hereupon_o he_o profesles_fw-mi that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderablenesse_n of_o m._n cressy_n whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n 10._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v the_o invinciblenesse_n of_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n 7._o this_o be_v the_o mind_n and_o whole_a importance_n of_o the_o preface_n which_o whether_o rational_a or_o no_o shall_v be_v examine_v but_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v orderly_o enough_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v answer_v according_a to_o its_o order_n and_o the_o paragraph_n and_o division_n make_v by_o i_o not_o himself_o chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o that_o which_o the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n say_v in_o his_o first_o paragraph_n viz._n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o churhe_n infallibility_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a and_o which_o if_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v will_v immediate_o decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v so_o conformable_a to_o evident_a reason_n that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o which_o reason_n require_v of_o i_o to_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o first_o paragraph_n charity_n will_v invite_v i_o to_o grant_v universal_o in_o the_o second_o viz._n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o they_o will_v present_o submit_v and_o leave_v all_o dispute_v be_v it_o not_o that_o i._o p._n himself_o discourage_v i_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o if_o they_o be_v absolute_o convince_v of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n will_v not_o wilful_o detain_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n by_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a and_o then_o a_o acknowledge_a disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o find_v it_o they_o come_v with_o extreme_a prejudice_n and_o partiality_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o if_o they_o can_v find_v but_o any_o small_a advantage_n against_o any_o passage_n in_o catholic_a writer_n though_o the_o church_n doctrine_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o it_o they_o present_o give_v the_o cause_n decide_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o interest_n which_o partiality_n of_o they_o seem_v much_o more_o intense_a and_o withal_o heighten_v with_o fâ—â—_n great_a passion_n since_o the_o downfall_n of_o their_o church_n then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o for_o indignation_n to_o see_v the_o extreme_a weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n imbitter_v they_o much_o more_o in_o their_o dispute_n against_o catholic_n and_o increase_v their_o obstinacy_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n as_o if_o they_o will_v be_v revenge_v against_o god_n for_o give_v such_o a_o advantage_n to_o his_o church_n proof_n of_o this_o give_v by_o too_o many_o other_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o whole_a contexture_n of_o this_o preface_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v 2._o three_o j._n p._n say_v that_o since_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o they_o that_o some_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o catholic_n propound_v as_o infallible_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o infallibility_n ought_v to_o be_v demonstrate_v at_o least_o to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o evidence_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o church_n decision_n to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n true_o this_o be_v not_o altogether_o unreasonable_a therefore_o to_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v fix_v a_o good_a while_n upon_o this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v over_o somewhat_o say_v already_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o precedent_a book_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o clear_v the_o controversy_n of_o infallibility_n as_o it_o be_v there_o handle_v from_o the_o mistake_v of_o j._n p._n and_o to_o effect_v this_o more_o prosperous_o i_o will_v peruse_v this_o supposition_n 3._o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v pretend_v to_o a_o infallibility_n or_o if_o you_o will_v to_o a_o authority_n of_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o submit_v to_o her_o decision_n this_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o i_o desirous_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o pretention_n shall_v betake_v myself_o to_o a_o meeting_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n and_o say_v to_o they_o since_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o all_o christian_n shall_v receive_v information_n in_o christian_a doctrine_n from_o you_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v where_o i_o shall_v find_v it_o this_o request_n will_v present_o raise_v a_o murmur_n among_o they_o and_o there_o be_v only_o one_o answer_n in_o which_o they_o will_v all_o agree_v which_o be_v this_o that_o that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n ratify_v by_o the_o secular_a head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n yet_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o embrace_v by_o all_o the_o child_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o english_a church_n but_o when_o they_o will_v descend_v more_o particular_o to_o signify_v the_o special_a repository_n of_o this_o doctrine_n there_o will_v be_v great_a variety_n of_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o moderate_a of_o they_o will_v
church_n in_o which_o the_o simple_a conclusion_n decide_v be_v only_o account_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o reason_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o much_o less_o be_v order_n make_v by_o counsel_n which_o depend_v upon_o information_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v find_v a_o more_o energetical_a word_n to_o express_v the_o unquestionable_a and_o unappealable_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n than_o infallibility_n we_o may_v proceed_v further_o and_o say_v that_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v internal_o after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n to_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o intellectual_a image_n be_v yet_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o same_o truth_n reveal_v by_o word_n because_o word_n be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o image_n be_v further_o remove_v from_o that_o prime_a exemplar_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n and_o beside_o be_v in_o themselves_o unavoidable_o ambiguous_a and_o so_o do_v not_o convey_v truth_n so_o infallible_o as_o internal_a illustration_n yet_o what_o can_v we_o say_v more_o of_o these_o then_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a last_o there_o be_v no_o image_n so_o perfect_a but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v a_o image_n it_o come_v short_a of_o the_o exemplar_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o that_o be_v god_n and_o by_o consequence_n differ_v from_o it_o yet_o the_o supreme_a title_n that_o we_o can_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o this_o regard_n be_v infallibility_n but_o to_o instance_n more_o familiar_a example_n of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o infallibility_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v repeat_v all_o the_o word_n i_o have_v speak_v this_o last_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o i_o can_v say_v over_o again_o all_z i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o whole_a life_n i_o be_o infallible_o assure_v that_o if_o i_o throw_v a_o thousand_o dice_n they_o will_v not_o be_v all_o six_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o more_o infallible_o assure_v that_o the_o same_o cast_n upon_o so_o many_o dice_n can_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n successive_o repeat_v of_o all_o these_o impossibility_n i_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o every_o degree_n in_o a_o certain_a sense_n infallible_a but_o in_o a_o severe_a acception_n of_o that_o word_n the_o very_o high_a be_v not_o rigorous_o infallible_a because_o none_o of_o the_o case_n allege_v be_v absolute_o impossible_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o impossibility_n for_o such_o imply_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o that_o a_o part_n shall_v be_v equal_a to_o its_o whole_a or_o any_o thing_n be_v and_o not_o be_v at_o once_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n that_o be_v appliable_a even_o to_o very_o few_o demonstration_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o sun_n or_o her_o eclipse_n by_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o these_o be_v reckon_v among_o demonstration_n in_o astronomy_n and_o no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n ever_o doubt_v of_o either_o methinks_v if_o god_n have_v furnish_v his_o divine_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n with_o evidence_n equal_a to_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n will_v shine_v to_o morrow_n or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o spring_n and_o harvest_n next_o year_n we_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v his_o providence_n and_o just_o condemn_v if_o we_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o least_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o show_v less_o affection_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n than_o the_o dull_a plowman_n to_o sow_v their_o corn_n who_o certain_o have_v far_o less_o evidence_n for_o their_o harvest_n than_o catholic_n for_o their_o faith_n they_o insist_v not_o peevish_o upon_o every_o capricious_a objection_n nor_o exact_v a_o infallible_a security_n of_o a_o plentiful_a reap_v next_o summer_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o difficulty_n and_o contingency_n proceed_v cheerful_o in_o their_o painful_a husbandry_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v beg_v leave_n to_o ask_v the_o reader_n this_o serious_a question_n suppose_v not_o grant_v that_o the_o great_a assurance_n the_o church_n can_v give_v abstract_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o no_o high_a infallibility_n than_o the_o low_a degree_n we_o have_v mention_v will_v you_o venture_v your_o soul_n that_o a_o thousand_o dice_n be_v throw_v out_o of_o a_o box_n will_v come_v forth_o all_o six_o do_v you_o not_o see_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o catholic_n be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o consequent_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o this_o will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o in_o religion_n we_o can_v stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o but_o we_o must_v absolute_o engage_v on_o one_o side_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a shift_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o think_v that_o because_o they_o see_v not_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o the_o severe_a importance_n of_o that_o word_n they_o may_v therefore_o safe_o continue_v in_o their_o schism_n unless_o they_o be_v hardy_a enough_o to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n where_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o they_o lose_v they_o so_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n shall_v by_o captious_a objection_n seem_v to_o trouble_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o real_o impossible_a to_o be_v endanger_v yet_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o adherence_n to_o that_o communion_n so_o high_o credible_a even_o in_o a_o rational_a &_o natural_a consideration_n that_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a madness_n to_o prefer_v any_o other_o separate_v church_n or_o congregation_n which_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o least_o credibility_n to_o support_v it_o 3._o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o degree_n of_o truth_n or_o veracity_n and_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o word_n infallibility_n apply_v to_o they_o all_o it_o may_v be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o great_a caution_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o degree_n the_o word_n be_v take_v before_o it_o be_v urge_v or_o dispute_v upon_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o more_o sublime_a degree_n than_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v misunderstanding_n between_o disputant_n and_o not_o only_o a_o prolong_n of_o disputation_n but_o also_o a_o impossibility_n of_o end_v they_o now_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o catholic_n controvertist_n for_o want_n of_o explication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n that_o have_v give_v a_o advantage_n to_o protestant_n i_o examine_v not_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o protestant_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o this_o word_n infallibility_n to_o embroile_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o to_o spin_v it_o out_o endless_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o author_n of_o they_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o that_o treat_v of_o this_o controversy_n dispute_v to_o the_o point_n or_o so_o much_o as_o aim_n to_o combat_v against_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o against_o a_o image_n of_o infallibility_n create_v only_o by_o their_o own_o fancy_n 4._o for_o proof_n of_o this_o to_o omit_v the_o ordinary_a polemical_a write_n of_o protestant_n who_o waste_a paper_n and_o time_n only_o in_o combat_v particular_a unnecessary_a point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n themselves_o i_o shall_v desire_v any_o ingenuous_a protestant_n to_o examine_v the_o proceed_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o even_o my_o noble_a lord_n too_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n and_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v what_o i_o say_v to_o be_v true_a yet_o certain_o no_o english_a writer_n ever_o profess_v to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o point_n than_o they_o 5._o first_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n what_o a_o brand_n â—_o sh_a and_o flourish_v do_v he_o keep_v with_o his_o pen_n and_o what_o a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v in_o discourse_n by_o which_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o enervate_v the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v towards_o it_o for_o suppose_v a_o pope_n be_v simoniacal_o elect_v or_o a_o bishop_n unlawful_o consecrate_v or_o a_o priest_n not_o baptize_v or_o that_o any_o of_o these_o have_v a_o perverse_a intention_n in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n will_v the_o church_n for_o all_o this_o fail_n in_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n or_o will_v all_o christian_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o way_n to_o salvation_n do_v not_o or_o may_v not_o he_o easy_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o except_v in_o infant_n even_o baptism_n itself_o and_o much_o less_o any_o other_o sacrament_n unlawful_o and_o invalid_o administer_v
the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o that_o acknowledge_v lawful_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o the_o penalty_n of_o manifest_a schism_n that_o be_v damnation_n and_o again_o on_o the_o otherside_n what_o one_o protestant_a be_v there_o who_o will_v not_o protest_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o dose_n nor_o must_v comprehend_v more_o than_o be_v import_v by_o the_o other_o expression_n be_v it_o not_o apparent_a therefore_o since_o no_o such_o word_n as_o infallibility_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o council_n and_o since_o the_o church_n do_v never_o enlarge_v her_o authority_n â—â—_o so_o vast_a a_o wideness_n as_o protestant_n will_v needs_o hither_o to_o collect_v from_o the_o word_n infallibility_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o do_v deliver_v the_o victory_n into_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o urge_v her_o decision_n that_o any_o catholic_n that_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o dispute_v with_o protestant_n will_v either_o whole_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o since_o it_o be_v become_v so_o common_a and_o with_o all_o so_o convenient_a for_o no_o other_o single_a word_n can_v be_v imagine_v so_o proper_a will_v in_o use_v of_o it_o confine_v it_o to_o its_o necessary_a acception_n in_o the_o present_a matter_n and_o so_o prevent_v protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o if_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o their_o most_o disadvantageous_a advantage_n and_o this_o latter_a expedient_a i_o have_v in_o this_o review_n make_v use_v of_o keep_v the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o itself_o good_a and_o innocent_a yet_o withal_o use_v caution_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v mistake_v 8._o what_o be_v now_o become_v of_o your_o exclamation_n my_o good_a unknown_a friend_n i._n p._n how_o impertinent_a be_v they_o and_o how_o harsh_o and_o inharmonious_o do_v they_o sound_v o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o the_o great_a defendor_n of_o the_o english_a church_n o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v that_o it_o shall_v force_v a_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alas_o eminent_a in_o nothing_o but_o in_o miserable_a imperfection_n to_o retract_v so_o necessary_a so_o fundamental_a a_o doctrine_n to_o desert_v all_o their_o school_n and_o contradict_v all_o their_o controvertist_n for_o be_v it_o not_o apparent_a even_o from_o the_o first_o impression_n of_o my_o book_n that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v by_o you_o or_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v by_o you_o compel_v i_o to_o use_v such_o expression_n that_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v your_o manifest_a unreasonableness_n and_o your_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o truth_n that_o force_v i_o out_o of_o compassion_n and_o charity_n to_o you_o not_o to_o retract_v any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o desert_n any_o community_n in_o it_o but_o to_o temper_n what_o the_o church_n and_o the_o school_n and_o controvertist_n likewise_o say_v to_o your_o too_o much_o deprave_a palate_n 9_o have_v be_v so_o large_a hitherto_o i_o may_v the_o better_o dispense_v with_o myself_o to_o be_v brief_a in_o what_o follow_v therefore_o whereas_o in_o the_o six_o paragraph_n i._o p._n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n or_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v desert_v by_o mr._n cressy_n but_o the_o whole_a importance_n and_o sum_n of_o it_o since_o he_o do_v not_o except_v against_o the_o word_n but_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o be_v infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o true_o i._o p._n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v only_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o controversy_n and_o that_o protestant_n i_o do_v now_o except_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v true_o english_a protestant_n do_v make_v mere_a nominal_a controversy_n of_o this_o great_a fundamental_a one_o for_o no_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o see_v be_v so_o much_o as_o intend_v by_o they_o to_o disprove_v this_o truth_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n or_o this_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o lawful_a approve_a general_n counsel_n be_v not_o oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n incur_v of_o schism_n and_o by_o consequence_n damnation_n and_o it_o be_v this_o i_o say_v principal_o this_o that_o the_o church_n understand_v by_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o your_o own_o sense_n only_o and_o not_o bellarmine_n that_o you_o will_v understand_v those_o word_n of_o he_o infallibilis_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nullo_n casu_fw-la erraâ—e_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o bellarmine_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o book_n acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v infallible_a yet_o not_o infallible_a as_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v quod_fw-la in_o nullo_n casu_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la for_o the_o scripture_n be_v infallible_a not_o only_o in_o essential_a doctrine_n but_o even_o in_o all_o circumstantial_a historical_a passage_n phrase_n and_o and_o word_n whereas_o counsel_n be_v only_o infallible_a in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o decision_n the_o which_o decision_n as_o salmanticensis_n say_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o condemn_v but_o as_o for_o other_o passage_n in_o decree_n or_o decision_n as_o the_o ground_n principle_n and_o reason_n from_o which_o a_o council_n deduce_v its_o conclusive_a decision_n etc._n etc._n in_o those_o it_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o much_o more_o in_o order_n and_o reformation_n which_o depend_v upon_o prudence_n or_o information_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a apparent_a mistake_n when_o you_o say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n retract_v either_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o he_o often_o make_v use_n of_o or_o or_o much_o less_o the_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n of_o that_o word_n unless_o you_o will_v mean_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v it_o in_o your_o full_a importance_n and_o sense_n for_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v too_o charitable_a to_o you_o to_o justify_v or_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o mistake_n as_o for_o mr._n chillingworth_n my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o that_o proceed_v upon_o their_o ground_n who_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v not_o the_o great_a defender_n but_o the_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o do_v indeed_o mistake_v the_o word_n infallibility_n extend_v it_o to_o too_o comprehensive_a a_o sense_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o way_n for_o by_o make_v every_o one_o personal_a reason_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v thereby_o destroy_v all_o oblige_a authority_n whether_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a 10._o in_o the_o seven_o paragraph_v the_o author_n i._n p._n very_o rational_o that_o be_v very_o consequent_o to_o his_o most_o irrational_a mistake_v i_o first_o impute_v unreasonableness_n to_o i_o in_o make_v any_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n make_v against_o that_o which_o he_o confess_v himself_o can_v be_v maintain_v hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o 1._o since_o it_o be_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n and_o not_o any_o prelatical_a protestant_n argument_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n that_o perplex_a and_o entangle_v i_o and_o 2._o since_o i_o know_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v his_o argument_n unanswerable_a not_o only_o by_o his_o adversary_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v upon_o his_o adversarie_n special_a ground_n but_o by_o any_o catholic_n upon_o what_o ground_n soever_o and_o that_o the_o only_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n authority_n can_v be_v destroy_v be_v not_o such_o as_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v on_o viz._n to_o set_v up_o a_o little_a authority_n and_o seem_o to_o contradict_v a_o universal_a one_o but_o only_o such_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n use_v viz._n to_o disoblige_v every_o christian_n from_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o the_o believe_a of_o any_o thing_n and_o make_v private_a reason_n the_o judge_n where_o be_v this_o unreasonableness_n of_o i_o when_o i_o attempt_v to_o show_v the_o world_n how_o i_o come_v to_o be_v undeceive_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n i_o cease_v to_o think_v what_o fore_o not_o i_o only_o but_o very_o many_o protestant_n beside_o myself_o thought_n namely_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n book_n do_v whole_o destroy_v not_o only_o his_o mistake_a infallibility_n but_o the_o true_a real_a
authority_n against_o heretic_n thereupon_o i_o betake_v myself_o to_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o ancient-church_n history_n and_o beside_o other_o i_o peruse_v exact_o tertullia_n prescription_n against_o haeretique_n etc._n etc._n s._n cyprian_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n augustine_n epistle_n and_o treatise_n against_o the_o donatist_n manichaean_o etc._n etc._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n s._n hieroms_n book_n against_o the_o luciferian_o jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n i_o have_v recourse_n likewise_o upon_o occasion_n to_o certain_a treatise_n of_o saint_n basil_n and_o s._n athanasius_n s._n hilary_n s._n pacian_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o effectual_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o understanding_n the_o opinion_n of_o antiquity_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o select_v the_o special_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o examine_v how_o the_o father_n interpret_v those_o text_n and_o what_o inference_n they_o draw_v from_o they_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o commentary_n in_o which_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a they_o speak_v without_o interest_n and_o passion_n as_o have_v no_o adversary_n in_o sight_n to_o combat_v withal_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o strain_n themselves_o in_o their_o expression_n such_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o and_o the_o like_a die_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la pertus_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xix_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school-language_n success_n of_o his_o enquiry_n into_o counsel_n and_o ancient_a father_n 1._o the_o answer_v of_o the_o question_n and_o especial_o the_o peruse_n of_o those_o book_n be_v the_o business_n of_o a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n above_o twelve_o month_n or_o more_o the_o excessive_a pain_n and_o diligence_n employ_v by_o i_o which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v brene_a tedious_a be_v much_o sweeten_v by_o the_o discovery_n every_o day_n of_o new_a light_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v the_o strange_a effect_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n which_o make_v i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v saparate_v in_o my_o belief_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o a_o distance_n unmeasurable_a when_o indeed_o i_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o have_v be_v much_o soon_o a_o catholic_a if_o i_o have_v think_v or_o rather_o indeed_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v for_o if_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o well_o i_o may_v have_v find_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o think_v so_o that_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n naked_o as_o she_o propose_v they_o and_o in_o the_o latitude_n allow_v by_o she_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v gain_v that_o title_n but_o i_o take_v those_o to_o be_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v only_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o expression_n of_o particular_a doctor_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v cloud_v by_o scholastical_a metaphysical_a term_n which_o be_v abstruse_a nice_a and_o unknown_a to_o antiquity_n render_v the_o doctrine_n themselves_o obscure_a and_o withal_o new_a and_o suspect_v to_o i_o 2._o and_o all_o this_o by_o a_o very_a pardonable_a fault_n of_o i_o for_o from_o who_o shall_v i_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o a_o controversy_n be_v raise_v but_o from_o the_o learn_a master_n of_o controversy_n and_o how_o few_o among_o they_o propose_v the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v between_o they_o and_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o how_o few_o among_o they_o be_v there_o who_o in_o dispute_v will_v allow_v that_o latitude_n which_o the_o church_n apparent_o do_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o several_o interpret_v straighten_v or_o enlarge_v by_o several_a catholic_n of_o several_a order_n and_o education_n and_o most_o of_o they_o in_o confute_v the_o protestant_n seem_v very_o earnest_a and_o make_v it_o almost_o their_o whole_a design_n to_o impose_v their_o particular_a interpretation_n and_o expression_n for_o catholic_a doctrine_n but_o with_o very_o little_a or_o no_o success_n for_o a_o protestant_n will_v be_v very_o ready_a and_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n say_v though_o by_o be_v persuade_v by_o you_o i_o shall_v become_v a_o roman_a catholic_n yet_o i_o may_v deny_v all_o that_o you_o maintain_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o roman_a catholic_n too_o for_o i_o can_v produce_v author_n which_o you_o dare_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v good_a catholic_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v nor_o subscribe_v to_o your_o expression_n and_o state_v of_o this_o point_n therefore_o seek_v to_o convert_v they_o first_o and_o then_o come_v and_o dispute_v with_o i_o dispute_v like_o a_o catholic_a for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o now_o whether_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o dominican_n jesuit_n scotist_n etc._n etc._n but_o whethe_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o catholic_a or_o no._n the_o truth_n be_v by_o these_o mean_n disputation_n be_v endless_a catholic_n themselves_o afford_v answer_v and_o objection_n to_o protestant_n against_o catholic_n whereas_o if_o particular_a controvertist_n as_o be_v indulgent_a as_o the_o church_n be_v &_o will_v be_v content_a to_o think_v that_o the_o term_n wherein_o she_o express_v her_o mind_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a their_o adversary_n will_v quick_o be_v silence_v controversy_n abate_v and_o by_o god_n assistance_n union_n in_o a_o short_a time_n happy_o restore_v 3._o the_o great_a ham_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n faith_n by_o particular_a new_a expression_n of_o it_o put_v i_o into_o this_o fit_a of_o liberty_n in_o censure_v thus_o far_o the_o method_n of_o those_o man_n by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o far_o from_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_v rather_o hinder_v from_o my_o reunion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o happy_a success_n in_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o some_o few_o catholic_a author_n who_o separate_v particular_a opinion_n of_o doctor_n from_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n and_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o i_o but_o without_o assent_v to_o which_o i_o can_v not_o be_v a_o catholic_a make_v i_o judge_v by_o my_o own_o experience_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n that_o that_o which_o heal_v i_o of_o my_o error_n and_o schism_n will_v not_o by_o god_n blessing_n want_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o other_o also_o especial_o among_o english_a protestant_n â—nd_v the_o rather_o if_o follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o roven_n protestant_n in_o stead_n of_o weary_v themselves_o with_o particular_a debate_n will_v resolve_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n why_o they_o make_v the_o schism_n at_o first_o and_o continue_v in_o it_o still_o what_o dispensation_n they_o have_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n so_o unanimous_o and_o affectionate_o reverence_v and_o obey_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4._o i_o can_v without_o ingratitude_n in_o this_o place_n and_o occasion_n omit_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a obligation_n i_o have_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o almighty_a god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o happy_a instrument_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o efficacious_a influence_n that_o one_o treatise_n in_o special_a manner_n have_v to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o facilitate_v of_o my_o conversion_n write_v in_o french_a by_o that_o skilful_a and_o authorize_v controvertist_n francis_n veron_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o entitle_v by_o he_o reiglè_fw-la generale_fw-mi de_fw-fr la_fw-fr foy_fw-fr catholic_a in_o which_o he_o deliver_v the_o pure_a catholic_a doctrine_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o counsel_n strain_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o particular_a opinion_n or_o authority_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v and_o this_o exemplify_v throughout_o almost_o all_o the_o considerable_a point_n of_o controversy_n bewteen_fw-mi catholic_n and_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o protestant_n which_o method_n of_o proceed_v be_v approve_v by_o several_a learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o pâ—â—is_n and_o the_o general_a design_n of_o it_o by_o his_o late_a holiness_n gregory_n the_o five_o as_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o author_n by_o his_o nephew_n cardinal_n ludovisiâ—_n yea_o god_n himself_o have_v approve_v and_o recommend_v the_o same_o method_n by_o his_o numerous_a blessing_n on_o it_o in_o the_o conversion_n
of_o a_o world_n of_o wander_v pervert_v soul_n from_o his_o ground_n it_o be_v especial_o that_o i_o in_o this_o book_n both_o take_v this_o fashion_n and_o latitude_n of_o state_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o recommend_v it_o to_o other_o when_o they_o treat_v with_o protestant_n and_o particular_o from_o he_o do_v i_o receive_v information_n that_o the_o very_a express_a term_n of_o infallibility_n be_v not_o of_o obligation_n to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o disputation_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n as_o likewise_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n promulgate_v by_o the_o say_a authority_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a counsel_n do_v admit_v of_o many_o more_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n then_o popular_a controvertist_n do_v think_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o if_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o point_n any_o expression_n find_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v seem_v new_a or_o not_o so_o relish_v to_o any_o i_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o say_a author_n and_o his_o approver_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v ease_v i_o of_o the_o trouble_n of_o make_v apology_n 5._o but_o leave_v this_o digression_n i_o will_v at_o last_o relate_v the_o success_n i_o find_v in_o read_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n the_o forementioned_a book_n and_o treatise_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o i_o thereby_o gain_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o what_o those_o ancient_n believe_v concern_v the_o church_n authority_n and_o this_o not_o by_o rely_v upon_o a_o few_o select_a passage_n and_o text_n pick_v out_o by_o late_a controvertist_n but_o by_o observe_v the_o main_a design_n and_o intention_n of_o those_o father_n when_o the_o very_a like_o controversy_n in_o their_o time_n constrain_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o unanimous_o declare_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v and_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o predecessor_n concern_v the_o church_n heresy_n and_o schism_n 6._o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o learn_v from_o they_o pertinent_a to_o my_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o four_o conclusion_n relate_v to_o four_o principal_a head_n of_o controversy_n namely_o 1._o of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n unwritten_a 2._o of_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n 3._o of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o heresy_n &_o schism_n 4._o of_o the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o which_o proposition_n respective_o i_o will_v adjoyne_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n contain_v especial_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o likewise_o the_o belief_n of_o protestant_n conclude_v with_o a_o examination_n whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n do_v best_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o universal_a ancient_a tradition_n concern_v the_o church_n &_o her_o authority_n etc._n etc._n 7._o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v at_o their_o peril_n be_v it_o if_o any_o impute_v to_o i_o sinister_a intention_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v judge_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v either_o worldly_a discontent_n or_o ambition_n and_o not_o a_o evident_a conviction_n of_o truth_n and_o resolution_n to_o save_v my_o soul_n that_o move_v i_o final_o to_o declare_v myself_o rather_o a_o follower_n of_o that_o part_n which_o to_o my_o understanding_n follow_v a_o universal_a and_o uninterrupted_a agreement_n of_o such_o teacher_n as_o both_o side_n agree_v not_o only_o to_o have_v approach_v near_o to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n &_o therefore_o to_o have_v have_v mean_n of_o inform_v themselves_o in_o apostolical_a tradition_n incomparable_o beyond_o we_o but_o also_o to_o have_v be_v extreme_o cautelous_a and_o learned_a and_o so_o not_o easy_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v mistake_v or_o deceive_v and_o likewise_o unquestionable_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a and_o therefore_o abhor_v any_o intention_n of_o seduce_v other_o for_o temporal_a respect_n rather_o than_o three_o or_o four_o new_a teacher_n in_o who_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o visible_a want_n of_o all_o these_o good_a quality_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o forbear_v to_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v worse_a man_n more_o pollute_v with_o lust_n gluttony_n sacrilege_n pride_n malice_n envy_n etc._n etc._n then_o without_o their_o own_o confession_n their_o adversary_n can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n have_v accuse_v or_o but_o suspect_v they_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o who_o innovation_n have_v manifest_o be_v nothing_o but_o atheism_n profaneness_n bloodshed_n confusion_n and_o ruin_n the_o second_o section_n contain_v a_o state_v of_o four_o fundamental_a point_n of_o controversy_n in_o four_o conclusion_n chap._n i._n the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o according_a to_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a section_n i_o will_v consequent_o set_v down_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o four_o conclusion_n respect_v four_o general_a point_n of_o controversy_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o conclusion_n i_o find_v evident_o and_o uniform_o deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o say_a truth_n through_o god_n grace_n and_o goodness_n i_o become_v entire_o undeceive_v and_o by_o their_o direction_n i_o be_v lead_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n into_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v set_v on_o a_o hill_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n now_o of_o those_o this_o be_v the_o i._o conclusion_n the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o to_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o in_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o the_o rule_n of_o christian_a faith_n &_o obedience_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n and_o precept_n deliver_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o present_a church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a revelation_n or_o power_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o to_o propose_v any_o doctrine_n under_o that_o title_n other_o than_o such_o as_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o catholic_a tradition_n it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a pain_n to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o father_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o christian_n who_o deserve_v that_o title_n that_o doubt_v of_o it_o indeed_o the_o calvinist_n earnest_a to_o find_v all_o occasion_n to_o heighten_v their_o schism_n charge_v the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o admit_v within_o this_o compass_n other_o doctrine_n decree_n and_o decretall_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o unjust_o since_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n or_o ground_n give_v they_o to_o lay_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o all_o catholic_n general_o renounce_v it_o 3._o but_o as_o for_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o conclusion_n viz._n that_o this_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o contain_v entire_o and_o express_o in_o scripture_n alone_o but_o likewise_o in_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o main_a difference_n betweeen_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a they_o all_o and_o always_o conspire_v in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o themselves_o judge_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o at_o least_o for_o themselves_o or_o if_o not_o they_o no_o body_n however_o not_o the_o present_a church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a catholic_n in_o all_o age_n unanimous_o join_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o that_o ground_n and_o affirm_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o indeed_o noâ—_n ever_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v entire_o express_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o any_o private_a spirit_n or_o reason_n any_o other_o way_n then_o according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n 4._o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o ask_v our_o father_n that_o be_v before_o we_o how_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o point_n and_o among_o they_o the_o first_o testimony_n will_v be_v afford_v we_o by_o s._n ignatius_n to_o this_o effect_n quote_v by_o eusebiuâ—_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 35._o ignatius_n say_v he_o exhort_v the_o church_n to_o hold_v themselves_o inseparable_o to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o tradition_n for_o sureness_n sake_n he_o think_v good_a to_o reduce_v into_o writing_n again_o s._n polycarpus_n say_v the_o
same_o author_n l._n 5._o c._n 19_o teach_v his_o disciple_n many_o tradition_n not_o write_v again_o s._n dyony_n arcop_n hier._n eccl._n c._n 1._o at_o least_o even_a by_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n a_o author_n of_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n those_o prime_a captain_n and_o head_n of_o our_o hierarchy_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o deliver_v unto_o we_o those_o sublime_a and_o supersubstantiall_a mystery_n both_o in_o write_v &_o unwritten_a instruction_n again_o s._n fab._n pope_n â—â—_o martyr_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la episc._n orientis_fw-la speak_v of_o holy_a chrism_n to_o be_v renew_v every_o year_n of_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v these_o thing_n we_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v again_o tertullian_n de_fw-la cor._n mil._n cap._n 4._o discourse_v as_o he_o often_o do_v of_o several_a rite_n and_o practice_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n conclude_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o of_o all_o these_o and_o other_o discipline_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n if_o thou_o shall_v require_v a_o law_n out_o of_o scripture_n thou_o shall_v find_v none_o tradition_n shall_v be_v allege_v to_o thou_o for_o the_o author_n custom_n the_o confirmer_n and_o faith_n the_o observer_n again_o s._n irenaeus_n cont._n haer._n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o ordination_n give_v proof_n many_o nation_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n without_o character_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n again_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o that_o ancient_a council_n of_o gangre_n can._n 21._o we_o desire_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o divine_a scripture_n and_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n again_o s._n basil_n the_o spir._n sanc._n to_o cap._n 27._o 29._o of_o the_o dogme_n and_o instruction_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v in_o the_o church_n some_o we_o have_v by_o write_v institution_n other_o we_o have_v deliver_v by_o the_o secret_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o which_o sort_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v piety_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v this_o that_o be_v never_o so_o little_o experience_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o day_n will_v fail_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v produce_v all_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o church_n observe_v without_o writing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o account_v in_o a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o observe_v tradition_n not_o write_v again_o eusebius_n caesariensis_n de_o they_o evang._n lib._n 1._o who_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o as_o moses_n leave_v his_o law_n write_v in_o table_n or_o paper_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o apostle_n who_o likewise_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o intention_n of_o their_o master_n have_v consign_v their_o doctrine_n some_o indeed_o in_o writing_n and_o other_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o law_n unwritten_a again_o s._n chrysostome_n two_o thes._n cap._n 2._o from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o deliver_v all_o thing_n by_o epistle_n but_o likewise_o many_o thing_n without_o writing_n now_o both_o those_o and_o these_o deserve_v to_o be_v equal_o believe_v again_o s._n epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 61._o we_o must_v likewise_o make_v use_n of_o tradition_n for_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v give_v we_o some_o thing_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o by_o tradition_n again_o s._n augustin_n de_fw-la bap._n cont_n don._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o speak_v against_o those_o that_o maintain_v that_o haeretique_n ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o thing_n but_o this_o custom_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o s._n cyprian_a ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_a from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v â—â—h_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v right_o believe_v â—â—_o have_v be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o write_n these_o quotation_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o i_o to_o show_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o conclusion_n before_o mention_v chap._n ii_o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n 1._o now_o to_o the_o end_n to_o confront_v with_o antiquity_n the_o present_a roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v which_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a legitimate_a child_n of_o those_o father_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o mind_n we_o find_v clear_o express_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o concern_v canonical_a scripture_n in_o these_o word_n sacrosanâ—â—a_o etc._n etc._n tridentina_n synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n perspiciens_fw-la hanc_fw-la veritatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n synod_n of_o trent_n etc._n etc._n clear_o perceive_v that_o this_o truth_n and_o discipline_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v contain_v in_o book_n write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o be_v receive_v from_o christ_n mouth_n or_o deliver_v as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v it_o have_v arrive_v even_o to_o we_o follow_v the_o oxthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v and_o venerate_v with_o a_o equal_a affection_n of_o duty_n and_o reverence_n all_o book_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a as_o new_a testament_n since_o one_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o as_o likewise_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o whether_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n as_o dictate_v either_o by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n or_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n preserve_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 2._o whether_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v indeed_o make_v good_a this_o her_o profession_n viz._n that_o in_o this_o decree_n she_o follow_v the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o so_o many_o formal_a proof_n before_o allege_a the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n will_v justify_v she_o as_o cartwright_n cartw._n witgift_n def_n p._n 103._o speak_v of_o the_o forementioned_a or_o like_a quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o approve_v this_o speech_n of_o augustin_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o popery_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o whittaker_n fulk_n kemnitius_n etc._n etc._n whit._fw-la de_fw-fr laec._n ser._n p._n 678._o 681._o 690_o etc._n etc._n fulkâ—_n con_v purg._n p._n 362._o 397._o kemnit_fw-la exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 87_o etc._n etc._n for_o such_o like_a assertion_n of_o the_o father_n condemn_v then_o general_o and_o by_o name_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n origen_n epiphanius_n tertullian_n augustin_n ambrose_n hierome_n chrysostome_n eusebius_n baesile_n leo_n maximus_n theophilus_n damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o free_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o the_o orthodox_n example_n of_o the_o father_n aâ—â—_n manner_n of_o sect_n that_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o from_o one_o another_o since_o luther_n â—â—me_n agree_v almost_o in_o no_o other_o point_n unanimous_o except_o in_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v in_o it_o express_o all_o thing_n both_o concern_v belief_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v necessary_a or_o but_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o no_o man_n be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o any_o doctrine_n or_o precept_n any_o further_a than_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v manifest_o to_o he_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o church_n of_o england_n art_n 6._o of_o english_a church_n in_o particular_a make_v this_o one_o of_o her_o peculiar_a article_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n
the_o general_a character_n give_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o book_n be_v that_o he_o have_v have_v better_a luck_n in_o pull_v down_o building_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o and_o that_o he_o have_v manage_v his_o sword_n much_o more_o dexterous_o than_o his_o buckler_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n either_o of_o house_n or_o buckler_n or_o as_o if_o protestant_n do_v think_v themselves_o secure_a from_o weather_n and_o danger_n if_o catholic_n be_v expulse_v and_o wound_v no_o man_n appear_v with_o any_o design_n to_o provide_v himself_o of_o any_o safe_a way_n of_o defence_n then_o that_o which_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v afford_v yea_o mr._n chillingworth_n himself_o his_o friend_n know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o â—utterly_o refuse_v to_o answer_v those_o unconquerable_a confutation_n of_o his_o positive_a ground_n and_o those_o fearful_a consequence_n charge_v upon_o they_o be_v satisfy_v or_o at_o least_o make_v a_o countenance_n before_o those_o that_o know_v he_o not_o inward_o that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v of_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o a_o exact_a particular_a answer_n to_o all_o his_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n be_v not_o publish_v those_o who_o have_v have_v a_o particular_a acquaintance_n with_o that_o extraordinary_a sublime_a wit_n and_o judgement_n will_n or_o at_o least_o can_v witness_v with_o i_o that_o thus_o much_o as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o a_o seem_a censure_n of_o he_o be_v true_a consider_v the_o long_a and_o inward_a friendship_n and_o the_o many_o obligation_n i_o have_v to_o he_o i_o have_v abstein_v from_o this_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n oblige_v i_o thereto_o and_o but_o that_o his_o book_n alone_o have_v the_o principal_a influence_n upon_o i_o to_o shut_v up_o my_o entrance_n into_o catholic_a unity_n i_o shall_v therefore_o have_v frequent_a occasion_n hereafter_o in_o this_o narration_n to_o weigh_v both_o his_o proof_n and_o objection_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o powerful_a with_o i_o yet_o resolve_v to_o be_v extreme_o tender_a of_o his_o reputation_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o myself_o chap._n four_o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only-scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o haeretique_n from_o only_a scripture_n 1._o when_o i_o be_v force_v to_o weigh_v with_o circumspection_n and_o fidelity_n this_o main_a fundamental_a position_n of_o protestantisme_n viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n what_o a_o world_n of_o unavoidable_a inconveence_n do_v present_o throng_v into_o my_o understandiog_n and_o upon_o how_o mere_a sand_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v lay_v for_o the_o inconvenience_n 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o this_o ground_n that_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o way_n to_o end_v any_o controversy_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n 2._o there_o can_v scarce_o be_v name_v one_o haeretique_n but_o take_v the_o same_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o haeresy_n and_o general_o the_o father_n protest_v against_o this_o ground_n reduce_v they_o to_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 2._o for_o a_o proof_n whereof_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o particular_a treatise_n and_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o they_o wrought_v direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n namely_o to_o show_v what_o method_n and_o ground_n their_o ancestor_n and_o reason_n itself_o dictate_v to_o be_v use_v and_o proceed_v upon_o in_o dispute_v with_o any_o haeretique_n whatsoever_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o catholic_n of_o these_o day_n do_v show_v themselves_o indeed_o son_n of_o those_o catholic_a father_n exact_o tread_v their_o step_n in_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n and_o general_a tradition_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o prescription_n or_o appeal_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o haeretique_n and_o schismatic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v be_v as_o exact_v in_o pursue_v the_o trace_n of_o their_o ancestor_n pretend_v only_a scripture_n but_o rely_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o think_v that_o their_o interpretation_n and_o wrest_n of_o scripture_n ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o all_o present_a and_o past_a authority_n how_o universal_a soever_o for_o place_n and_o how_o uninterrupted_a soever_o for_o succession_n the_o treatise_n ancient_o write_v for_o this_o purpose_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n against_o heresy_n tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescriptionibus_fw-la s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la s._n augustin_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la de_fw-la utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n s._n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o commonitorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o particular_a may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o tertullian_n tert._n the_o praescrip_n cap._n 19_o there_o be_v no_o good_a get_v by_o dispute_v out_o of_o text_n the_o scripture_n but_o either_o to_o make_v a_o man_n sick_a or_o mad_a and_o again_o there_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v no_o appeal_n to_o scripture_n nor_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o since_o by_o that_o mean_v either_o neither_o side_n will_v be_v victorious_a or_o it_o be_v a_o hazard_n whether_o and_o again_o but_o hitherto_o we_o have_v in_o general_n proceed_v against_o all_o heresy_n prove_v by_o assure_a reasonable_a and_o necessary_a prescription_n against_o all_o heresy_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o disputation_n out_o of_o scripture_n witness_v likewise_o s._n augustine_n heresy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o perverseness_n ensnare_a soul_n and_o sink_v they_o into_o hell_n have_v rise_v from_o no_o other_o fountain_n but_o this_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v good_a be_v understand_v not_o well_o and_o that_o which_o be_v not_o well_o understand_v in_o they_o be_v rash_o and_o impudent_o maintain_v again_o the_o same_o father_n bring_v in_o the_o arian_n bishop_n maximinus_n thus_o challenge_v a_o catholic_a it_o con_v maximin_n ar._n episcopum_fw-la lib._n 1._o if_o thou_o will_v produce_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o divine_a scripture_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v hearken_v to_o thou_o but_o these_o speech_n which_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n be_v in_o no_o case_n receivable_a by_o we_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o book_n bring_v in_o another_o heretic_n use_v these_o word_n i_o desire_v and_o wish_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n if_o thou_o shall_v affirm_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thou_o shall_v produce_v a_o quotation_n of_o any_o thing_n write_v there_o in_o any_o place_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v disciple_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n again_o several_a other_o passage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n may_v be_v see_v in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o his_o work_n as_o in_o epist_n 222._o and_o in_o lib._n de_fw-fr gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o and_o de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o symb._n cap._n 9_o and_o in_o joan._n tract_n 18._o last_o the_o same_o father_n dispute_v against_o cresconius_n the_o grammarian_n say_v id_fw-la lib._n 1._o con_v cresc_n gram._n cap._n 33._o yet_o notwithstanding_o although_o there_o be_v produce_v no_o example_n of_o this_o out_o of_o scripture_n canonical_a we_o do_v nevertheless_o observe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v see_v suitable_a passage_n in_o l._n 5._o de_fw-la bap._n cont_n donat._n cap._n 23._o and_o the_o unit._n eccl._n cap._n 19_o witness_v again_o s._n hierom_n s._n hieron_n dialog_n cont_n lucifer_n neither_o let_v they_o please_v themselves_o if_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v good_a their_o assertion_n out_o of_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o devil_n likewise_o sometime_o quote_v scripture_n for_o scripture_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o father_n sometime_o commend_v the_o fullness_n of_o scripture_n as_o s._n basil_n say_v whatsoever_o be_v without_o the_o scripture_n be_v sin_n but_o withal_o he_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o know_v his_o meaning_n show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o last_o quotation_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n against_o crescoâ—â—us_n the_o grammarian_n that_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n who_o authority_n be_v recommend_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n so_o say_v s._n basil_n likewise_o id_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a thing_n to_o persist_v constant_o in_o tradition_n not_o write_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o praise_v you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v mindful_a of_o
whatsoever_o thing_n come_v from_o i_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o beside_o in_o some_o case_n there_o may_v be_v controversy_n about_o point_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o oral_a tradition_n but_o only_a scripture_n 4._o a_o three_o inconvenience_n follow_v the_o protestant_n position_n be_v this_o that_o since_o undoubted_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n tradition_n in_o great_a number_n beside_o what_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o be_v become_v of_o they_o or_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v lose_v have_v be_v receive_v general_o through_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o most_o of_o they_o shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o salve_v this_o inconvenience_n protestant_n either_o impudent_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o all_o the_o father_n and_o say_v without_o the_o least_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o or_o in_o england_n there_o be_v under-sect_n which_o by_o scripture_n alone_o can_v not_o be_v confute_v as_o puritan_n anabaptist_n sabbatarian_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v some_o few_o tradition_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n although_o thereby_o they_o destroy_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o only-scripture_n for_o by_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o non-rebaptization_a they_o conclude_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v heretic_n that_o be_v err_v in_o a_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o themselves_o renounce_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n deliver_v by_o a_o far_o more_o full_a tradition_n so_o great_a effect_n have_v interest_n in_o that_o church_n but_o what_o will_v become_v of_o s._n basils_n say_v before_o quote_v that_o the_o day_n will_v fail_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v undertake_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o tradition_n leave_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n for_o all_o that_o even_o the_o most_o condescend_v protestant_n will_v allow_v for_o such_o may_v be_v reckon_v five_o time_n over_o in_o a_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n consider_v therefore_o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v visible_o manifest_a for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o preserve_v then_o any_o writing_n can_v be_v it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o great_a number_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v of_o most_o of_o they_o before_o reckon_v by_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n vid._n sup_v c._n 3._o 5._o a_o four_o inconvenience_n to_o my_o understanding_n unavoidable_a by_o protestant_n and_o a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v this_o though_o protestant_n general_o deny_v that_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n debate_v between_o they_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v universal_o receive_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o christ_n as_o present_v in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o many_o of_o the_o father_n proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n may_v be_v find_v to_o show_v that_o such_o be_v at_o least_o their_o particular_a opinion_n now_o if_o general_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v agree_v with_o protestant_n both_o in_o deny_v such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n receive_v now_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o likewise_o in_o make_v only-expresse-scripture_n the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o it_o can_v not_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o some_o synod_n or_o father_n will_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a error_n in_o the_o write_n of_o other_o father_n and_o likewise_o will_v have_v produce_v some_o of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n now_o make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n for_o that_o purpose_n a_o thing_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o find_v that_o many_o of_o the_o father_n infer_v the_o same_o doctrine_n from_o the_o same_o text_n that_o catholic_n now_o do_v and_o protestant_n though_o they_o allege_v some_o passage_n of_o father_n by_o which_o they_o may_v seem_v consequent_o to_o destroy_v such_o doctrine_n and_o to_o contradict_v their_o own_o formal_a assertion_n in_o other_o place_n yet_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v by_o any_o father_n to_o confute_v any_o one_o such_o pretend_a error_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o remarkable_a and_o will_v argue_v either_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n take_v notice_n of_o such_o pretend_a dangerous_a speech_n of_o so_o many_o father_n or_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n if_o protestant_n ground_n be_v true_a or_o upon_o catholic_n ground_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o they_o must_v have_v take_v notice_n of_o such_o opinion_n and_o since_o they_o certain_o do_v understand_v plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o not_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v such_o opinion_n to_o be_v error_n deserve_v a_o schism_n that_o they_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o receive_v they_o as_o catholic_a truth_n other_o inconvenience_n which_o without_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o remedy_n do_v arise_v from_o make_v scripture_n alone_o seclude_v not_o only_a tradition_n but_o likewise_o any_o visible_a oblige_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o controversy_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o business_n chap._n v._n weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only-scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n 1._o as_o i_o say_v before_o since_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v against_o their_o nature_n and_o custom_n so_o unanimous_o conspire_v to_o forsake_v the_o oldâ—_n and_o good_a way_n by_o travel_v wherein_o even_o themselves_o be_v judge_n so_o many_o glorious_a saint_n confessor_n martyr_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v renown_v not_o only_o in_o their_o own_o but_o all_o succeed_a time_n dissipate_v army_n of_o haeretique_n propagate_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o world_n subdue_a idolatry_n and_o make_v it_o utter_o to_o vanish_v though_o support_v with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a world_n and_o in_o fine_a arrive_v to_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o glory_n in_o paradise_n and_o since_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o so_o successful_a a_o way_n they_o have_v choose_v to_o walk_v every_o man_n in_o a_o several_a path_n through_o those_o narrow_a crooked_a and_o at_o least_o very_a dangerous_a because_o new_a way_n of_o a_o proud_a selfe-assuming_a presumption_n in_o interpret_n only-scripture_n each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n &_o interest_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o no_o antiquity_n but_o only_o ancient_a heretic_n in_o all_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v take_v order_n to_o have_v justify_v themselves_o herein_o after_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v contribute_v all_o the_o invention_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o the_o best_a wit_n in_o each_o sect_n to_o fortify_v this_o common_a foundation_n of_o only_a scripture_n and_o no_o visible_a judge_n beyond_o all_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n 2._o and_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o no_o skill_n can_v serve_v to_o build_v a_o firm_a secure_a edifice_n upon_o sand_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o fancy_n of_o inspiration_n be_v more_o weak_a and_o sandy_a then_o even_a sand_n itself_o for_o proof_n hereof_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o pretend_a proof_n and_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o assert_v this_o their_o fundamental_a position_n viz._n that_o the_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n of_o which_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a any_o visible_a authoritative_a interpreter_n proof_n hereof_o produce_v by_o they_o be_v 1._o negative_a invalidate_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v allege_v by_o catholic_n and_o expound_v by_o father_n to_o prove_v tradition_n unwritten_a and_o 2._o positive_a draw_v from_o other_o text_n express_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n 3._o some_o text_n by_o catholic_n produce_v to_o prove_v tradition_n and_o those_o concern_v point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o practice_v or_o ceremony_n beside_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n be_v among_o other_o these_o follow_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2_o thes._n cap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 15._o observe_v the_o traditition_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v from_o we_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o again_o 2_o tim._n c._n 2._o ver_fw-la 13._o have_v before_o thy_o eye_n the_o pattern_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v
of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o jesus_n christ_n conserve_v that_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o again_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o witness_n consign_v they_o to_o faithful_a man_n which_o may_v be_v capable_a to_o teach_v othâ—â—_n also_o and_o last_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 4._o to_o elude_v such_o text_n as_o these_o so_o express_v in_o themselves_o so_o stringent_a and_o convince_a without_o any_o leave_n give_v to_o any_o rational_a contradiction_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a â—_z in_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o they_o for_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o call_v their_o commentary_n interpretation_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v clear_v protestant_n especial_o the_o calvinist_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v more_o ingenuous_a have_v be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o poor_a guilty_a shift_n imaginable_a which_o be_v to_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enseignement_n instruction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o word_n but_o what_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o grammar_n will_v require_v namely_o tradition_n that_o which_o move_v they_o hereto_o be_v apparent_o a_o resolution_n to_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o nourish_v they_o up_o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o church_n in_o contempt_n of_o her_o authority_n in_o reject_v all_o her_o tradition_n so_o far_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v propose_v under_o that_o title_n of_o tradition_n be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v but_o scornful_o reject_v by_o they_o as_o suppose_v most_o certain_o false_a and_o superstitious_a if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o shall_v refer_v we_o to_o christian_a doctrine_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n the_o very_a sound_n of_o that_o word_n in_o scripture_n will_v perhaps_o make_v they_o suspect_v that_o their_o minister_n have_v abuse_v they_o 5._o but_o moreover_o for_o a_o help_n if_o this_o poor_a subtlety_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v by_o their_o proselyte_n it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o they_o that_o s._n paul_n may_v very_o well_o refer_v timothy_n or_o the_o thessalonian_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n by_o he_o before_o preach_v and_o not_o yet_o reduce_v to_o writing_n because_o the_o entire_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_v and_o seal_v up_o but_o when_o that_o be_v finish_v afterward_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o trust_v to_o their_o memory_n but_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o express_v scripture_n as_o be_v employ_v by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n denote_v its_o abundant_a sufficiency_n for_o all_o use_n and_o necessity_n 6._o for_o answer_v to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o allege_a by_o protestant_n be_v mere_o gratis_n dictum_fw-la there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n give_v by_o s._n paul_n or_o any_o other_o evangelicall_n author_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o write_v among_o they_o a_o body_n of_o the_o christian_a law_n searce_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v write_v but_o only_o upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o some_o particular_a person_n and_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o appear_v express_o both_o by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o church_n found_v by_o they_o leave_v a_o depositum_fw-la both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n uniform_a and_o complete_a not_o relate_v at_o all_o to_o any_o thing_n already_o or_o afterward_o to_o be_v write_v chap._n vi_o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v 1._o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v a_o while_n those_o text_n of_o scripture_n pretend_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v so_o express_v uncontrollable_a and_o press_a as_o to_o justify_v they_o from_o blame_n in_o not_o only_o oppose_v the_o former_a evident_a quotation_n for_o tradition_n but_o in_o divide_v from_o and_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n that_o teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o rely_v upon_o tradition_n alone_o in_o several_a point_n confess_v by_o they_o not_o to_o be_v visible_a in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o condemn_v anathematise_v and_o utter_o vanquish_v several_a heretic_n who_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o be_v dispense_v from_o several_a doctrine_n teach_v and_o practice_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o they_o 2._o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o considerable_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n and_o most_o prize_v by_o they_o as_o efficacious_a to_o prove_v its_o perfection_n &_o sufficiency_n to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n be_v this_o speech_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n c._n 3._o v._n 16._o 17_o omnis_fw-la scriptura_fw-la divinitius_fw-la inspirata_fw-la utilis_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a for_o teach_v for_o argue_v for_o reprove_v and_o for_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a instruct_v to_o every_o good_a work_n here_o say_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o s._n paul_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a use_n teach_v argue_v etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o in_o such_o a_o perfection_n that_o by_o it_o not_o only_o ignorant_a person_n but_o even_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o god_n people_n who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v to_o a_o high_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a and_o that_o to_o every_o good_a work_n 3._o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o by_o read_v the_o verse_n immediate_o go_v before_o we_o shall_v be_v inform_v both_o of_o what_o scripture_n s._n paul_n there_o speak_v and_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o with_o what_o condition_n they_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o forementioned_a use_n and_o end_n the_o word_n be_v tu_fw-la verò_fw-la permane_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o â—â—_o timothy_n persevere_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v they_o and_o because_o from_o thy_o childhood_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v instruct_v thou_o to_o salvation_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o all_o scripture_n divine_o inspire_v be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n by_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o those_o scripture_n to_o which_o saint_n paul_n give_v this_o testimony_n and_o glorious_a character_n be_v the_o same_o in_o which_o timothy_n now_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o how_o few_o of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n be_v publish_v even_o now_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o certain_o scarce_o any_o at_o all_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n sâ—_n paul_n design_n therefore_o in_o this_o passage_n be_v evident_o this_o viz._n to_o exhort_v timothy_n to_o remain_v constant_a in_o iis_fw-la quae_fw-la ei_fw-la tradita_fw-la fuerant_fw-la in_o those_o christian_a verity_n and_o precept_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v in_o trust_n to_o he_o not_o in_o writing_n but_o oral_a tradition_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o use_v these_o motive_n namely_o 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sublime_a apostolical_a office_n of_o himself_o his_o instructor_n immediate_o and_o miraculous_o call_v and_o enable_v to_o that_o employment_n by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o he_o say_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v learn_v these_o evangelicall_n truth_n 2d_o the_o conformity_n of_o these_o new_a revelation_n to_o those_o ancient_a one_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o timothy_n have_v be_v instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o which_o he_o may_v perceive_v though_o obscure_o trace_v certain_a mark_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v easy_o incline_v to_o believe_v what_o s._n paul_n have_v plain_o deliver_v to_o he_o 3._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o declare_v the_o great_a profit_n which_o a_o christian_a may_v find_v by_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o have_v great_a efficacy_n to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o not_o of_o themselves_o alone_o but_o join_v with_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n in_o believe_v the_o christian_a verity_n deliver_v by_o oral_a tradition_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v all_o scripture_n
of_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n be_v very_o profitable_a not_o entire_o of_o themselves_o sufficient_a for_o teach_v argue_v reprove_v instruct_v in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n even_o a_o christian_a bishop_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a or_o enable_v to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o be_v as_o he_o express_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o upon_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v join_v with_o the_o faith_n or_o gospel_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o this_o to_o my_o understanding_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a natural_a importance_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n paul_n so_o far_o from_o evince_v what_o the_o protestant_n will_v collect_v from_o it_o that_o it_o confirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v evince_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n of_o evangelicall_n scripture_n not_o yet_o write_v but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o complete_v he_o say_v only_a they_o be_v profitable_a not_o sufficient_a to_o produce_v the_o mention_v effect_n and_o end_n he_o exclude_v not_o the_o church_n interpret_n they_o in_o a_o word_n he_o refer_v express_o to_o oral_a tradition_n and_o by_o consequence_n he_o be_v far_o from_o say_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v warrant_v the_o protestant_n upon_o pretence_n from_o these_o word_n to_o relinquish_v the_o way_n which_o all_o ancient_a christian_n and_o father_n of_o the_o church_n walk_v in_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n have_v be_v trace_v by_o all_o and_o only_a heretic_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o say_v or_o give_v warrant_n to_o any_o to_o say_v reject_v all_o thing_n that_o you_o find_v not_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n though_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o who_o only_a testimony_n you_o receive_v scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o receive_v other_o thing_n from_o the_o same_o authority_n keep_v yourselves_o close_o to_o that_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o your_o own_o fancy_n or_o interest_n shall_v suggest_v unto_o you_o and_o admit_v neither_o father_n nor_o church_n to_o interpret_v they_o to_o you_o believe_v your_o own_o understanding_n only_o which_o you_o may_v call_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o please_v and_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o deceive_v yourselves_o alone_a with_o such_o fancy_n take_v authority_n upon_o yourselves_o to_o destroy_v all_o public_a authority_n and_o toâ—_n obtrude_v per_fw-la sas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la your_o interpretation_n and_o gloss_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o this_o s._n paul_n ought_v to_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o justify_v the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n but_o this_o i_o can_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o best_a course_n to_o be_v mislead_v by_o father_n counsel_n and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n 5._o a_o second_o proof_n for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n alone_o to_o be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n among_o many_o protestant_n be_v that_o speech_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n c._n 22._o v._n 18._o 19_o contestor_fw-la enim_fw-la omni_fw-la audienti_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v protest_v to_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o this_o book_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v diminish_v from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n the_o weight_n of_o this_o text_n be_v much_o more_o press_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o evangelicall_n write_n and_o likewise_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n 6._o hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o this_o text_n be_v so_o far_o from_o oblige_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o in_o general_a of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n that_o express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la it_o restreine_n itself_o only_o to_o the_o prophecy_n contain_v in_o this_o particular_a book_n for_o bid_v any_o one_o to_o presume_v to_o make_v any_o change_n in_o it_o either_o by_o addition_n and_o interpolation_n of_o other_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o heretic_n in_o other_o evangelicall_n write_n when_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v or_o by_o raze_v out_o any_o prophecy_n herein_o contain_v as_o some_o heretic_n likewise_o have_v do_v in_o other_o apostolical_a book_n so_o that_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o forbid_v any_o other_o revelation_n of_o divine_a doctrine_n beside_o those_o already_o publish_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v agabus_n and_o saint_n philip_n daughter_n may_v if_o they_o have_v please_v have_v set_v forth_o their_o prophecy_n so_o they_o have_v do_v it_o without_o injury_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o apocalypse_n even_o as_o moses_n by_o such_o like_a word_n signify_v that_o in_o his_o write_n be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o law_n deliver_v by_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n at_o least_o as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o change_v his_o write_n any_o way_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n believe_v that_o beside_o this_o write_a law_n moses_n himself_o deliver_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o sanedrim_n many_o unwritten_a tradition_n relate_v to_o the_o law_n itself_o some_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o evangelicall_n scripture_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o order_n of_o exorcist_n the_o mingle_n of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n wherewith_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o people_n scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o aspersion_n the_o sprinkle_v the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n with_o blood_n the_o name_n of_o janne_n and_o mambres_n the_o antagonist_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o combat_n between_o a_o angel_n and_o the_o devil_n about_o moses_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n beside_o many_o holy_a man_n publish_v book_n among_o the_o jew_n acknowledge_v of_o divine_a authority_n wherein_o be_v many_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o more_o express_o but_o de_fw-la novo_fw-la contain_v and_o not_o at_o all_o declare_v by_o moses_n many_o write_n of_o devotion_n precept_n of_o piety_n and_o manner_n etc._n etc._n only_o moses_n his_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v to_o this_o day_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n a_o title_n that_o other_o write_n never_o challenge_v 7._o as_o concern_v the_o advantage_n take_v from_o the_o position_n of_o the_o forementioned_a text_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n it_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o several_a book_n be_v place_v in_o the_o order_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n find_v they_o viz._n that_o certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o we_o now_o but_o follow_v by_o a_o tacit_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n when_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v seek_v out_o all_o the_o write_n that_o remain_v and_o have_v be_v occasional_o publish_v by_o they_o compile_v they_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o this_o order_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o death_n as_o reason_n be_v place_v they_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v however_o assign_v the_o first_o place_n to_o s._n matthew_n because_o he_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o hebrew_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jewish_a christian_n to_o who_o christ_n command_v his_o gospel_n shall_v first_o be_v preach_v and_o upon_o their_o refusal_n to_o the_o gentile_n even_o for_o that_o reason_n alone_o his_o gospel_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o place_n the_o rest_n follow_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o be_v write_v then_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o apostle_n especial_o s._n paul_n write_v by_o his_o companion_n s._n luke_n and_o continue_v till_o their_o separation_n by_o s._n paul_n voyage_n to_o rome_n after_o book_n of_o
story_n follow_v doctrinal_a write_n namely_o epistle_n contain_v particular_a doctrinal_a controversy_n and_o precept_n of_o manner_n write_v upon_o occasion_n when_o false_a teacher_n have_v sow_v tare_n of_o particular_a heresy_n in_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n among_o these_o epistle_n those_o of_o s._n paul_n both_o for_o the_o number_n importance_n and_o length_n of_o they_o obtain_v the_o first_o place_n but_o dispose_v not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o date_n of_o time_n that_o they_o be_v write_v but_o according_a to_o the_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o city_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v the_o roman_n have_v obtain_v as_o reason_n be_v the_o first_o place_n than_o the_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n and_o after_o all_o such_o follow_v his_o particular_a epistle_n to_o particular_a person_n as_o timothy_n titus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o whole_a volume_n be_v conclude_v with_o this_o single_a book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o be_v last_o write_v most_o difficult_a and_o less_o necessary_a these_o thing_n be_v apparent_a let_v all_o reasonable_a man_n judge_v what_o just_a advantage_n can_v be_v take_v by_o protestant_n thus_o to_o build_v their_o main_a foundation_n of_o difference_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o so_o inconsiderable_a so_o casual_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o bookos_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v range_v no_o man_n know_v by_o who_o chap._n vii_o rnason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 1._o beside_o these_o two_o so_o much_o by_o many_o protestant_n magnifyed_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n pretend_v sufficiency_n to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n with_o exclusion_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n there_o be_v other_o argument_n which_o have_v great_a force_n with_o i_o produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o which_o that_o he_o may_v more_o advantageous_o enforce_v passim_fw-la he_o lay_v this_o first_o for_o a_o ground_n viz_o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n for_o say_v he_o why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n 2._o these_o ground_n thus_o lay_v and_o suppose_v unquestionable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o low_a gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o former_a he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v as_o they_o profess_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v why_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o supine_n negligence_n and_o indiscretion_n must_v that_o needs_o be_v such_o very_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v again_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 3._o after_o such_o discourse_n he_o bring_v in_o his_o opinion_n two_o evident_a and_o unanswerable_a text_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n to_o prove_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o christian_n to_o believe_v or_o practice_v be_v contain_v in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o the_o first_o text_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o s._n john_n gospel_n cap._n 21_o many_o other_o sign_n also_o do_v jesus_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o book_n but_o these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o quotation_n he_o add_v by_o these_o word_n these_o be_v write_v may_v be_v understand_v either_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v or_o these_o sign_n be_v write_v take_v it_o which_o way_n you_o will_v this_o conclusion_n will_v certain_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o that_o which_o s._n john_n write_v in_o his_o gospel_n or_o less_o than_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o much_o more_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o believe_v that_o which_o be_v believe_v with_o lively_a faith_n will_v certain_o bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n 4._o the_o second_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o s._n luke_n gospel_n cap._n 1._o forasmuch_o we_o many_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o in_o order_n a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v among_o we_o even_o as_o they_o deliver_v unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o also_o have_v have_v perfect_a understanding_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o first_o to_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o order_n most_o excellent_a theophilus_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v to_o this_o quotation_n he_o add_v a_o parallel_a passage_n of_o the_o same_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o entrance_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 1_o viz_o the_o former_a treatise_n have_v i_o make_v o_o theophilus_n of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o etc._n etc._n last_o he_o adjoyne_v twelve_o question_n serve_v to_o enforce_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o strength_n and_o energy_n of_o these_o texâ—s_n which_o question_v after_o i_o have_v first_o prepare_v a_o way_n by_o consideration_n of_o a_o few_o principal_a term_n in_o this_o controversy_n to_o a_o satisfaction_n what_o be_v here_o conclude_v from_o these_o text_n quote_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n i_o will_v likewise_o set_v down_o adjoin_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o answer_n chap._n viii_o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n 1._o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n viz._n whether_o all_o truth_n and_o precept_n etc._n etc._n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o scripture_n alone_o or_o any_o one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o express_o contain_v in_o they_o as_o protestant_n affirm_v or_o likewise_o in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o catholic_n maintain_v rely_v upon_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n especial_o viz._n 1._o the_o way_n whereby_o christianity_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v by_o oral_a tradition_n and_o external_a uniform_a practice_n as_o be_v more_o secure_a from_o error_n and_o mistake_n than_o writing_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o church_n reap_v by_o they_o 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o free_n of_o it_o from_o ambiguity_n and_o misapplication_n i_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o meditate_v serious_o and_o as_o exact_o as_o i_o be_v capable_a to_o inform_v myself_o distinct_o of_o these_o particular_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o these_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n allege_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v approve_v themselves_o as_o unanswerable_a as_o at_o my_o leave_v of_o england_n i_o suppose_v they_o here_o therefore_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o order_n the_o effect_n of_o my_o enquiry_n 2._o to_o begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v premise_v namely_o the_o way_n whereby_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n by_o diligent_a read_n of_o the_o write_n of_o several_a father_n especial_o and_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n it_o manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v his_o new_a law_n as_o moses_n have_v do_v his_o in_o table_n or_o write_v character_n but_o in_o oral_a tradition_n or_o to_o write_v it_o indeed_o but_o as_o eusebius_n
caesariensis_n before_o quote_v express_v it_o not_o with_o ink_n on_o paper_n but_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n concern_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o hereupon_o the_o father_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n leave_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o writing_n neither_o do_v he_o lie_v any_o injunction_n upon_o his_o apostle_n to_o write_v book_n and_o therefore_o the_o same_o eusâ—bius_n hist._n ecel_n l._n 5._o cap._n 8._o &_o 24._o express_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o least_o regard_n to_o writing_n the_o like_a be_v note_v by_o saint_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o first_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n do_v only_a or_o principal_o contain_v the_o occurrence_n concern_v s._n paul_n and_o not_o those_o neither_o to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n but_o a_o assurance_n of_o this_o irrefragable_a be_v give_v by_o saint_n paul_n himself_o who_o in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n refer_v to_o the_o doctrine_n settle_v by_o oral_a instruction_n as_o when_o he_o say_v gal._n c._n 1._o if_o any_o one_o shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n and_o again_o phil._n cap._n 4._o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o do_v you_o and_o again_o to_o show_v the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n every_o where_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n and_o again_o we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n unto_o you_o then_o what_o you_o have_v know_v and_o again_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o 15._o as_o i_o teach_v in_o all_o church_n and_o again_o so_o we_o have_v preach_v and_o so_o you_o have_v believe_v hence_o s._n augustine_n make_v this_o rule_n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_n for_o brevity_n sake_n to_o be_v silent_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o order_n of_o tradition_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v as_o antiquity_n observe_v that_o s._n paul_n keep_v his_o residence_n so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o many_o city_n after_o he_o have_v settle_v church_n there_o to_o the_o end_n to_o inculcate_v into_o their_o memory_n the_o substantial_a doctrine_n preach_v over_o and_o over_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o establish_v a_o uniform_a order_n and_o discipline_n among_o they_o which_o by_o that_o mean_v continue_v in_o a_o exact_a conformity_n for_o several_a century_n of_o year_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o as_o tertullian_n s._n basil_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o now_o this_o way_n of_o settle_v religion_n by_o tradition_n and_o outward_a practice_n be_v much_o more_o secure_a and_o last_a and_o far_o less_o subject_a to_o corruption_n than_o write_n without_o unappealable_a interpreter_n especial_o can_v possible_o be_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o memory_n be_v not_o so_o safe_a a_o depositary_a as_o write_v record_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o memory_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o that_o be_v true_a of_o preserve_v doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a but_o not_o so_o of_o such_o as_o may_v be_v make_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a by_o practice_n as_o almost_o all_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n be_v for_o as_o for_o book_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v with_o the_o most_o exact_a care_n and_o wherein_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a curiosity_n be_v commendable_a i_o mean_v the_o sacred_a evangelicall_n write_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v the_o inevitable_a fate_n of_o all_o book_n especial_o such_o as_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v think_v himself_o concern_v to_o transcribe_v that_o be_v to_o have_v infinite_a variety_n of_o reading_n much_o more_o than_o any_o other_o book_n that_o i_o know_v of_o whatsoever_o and_o principal_o in_o in_o the_o original_a tongue_n which_o be_v not_o read_v in_o church_n insomuch_o as_o in_o my_o hear_n bishop_n usher_n one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a prelate_n in_o england_n profess_v that_o whereas_o he_o have_v have_v of_o many_o year_n before_o a_o design_n to_o publish_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o greek_a with_o various_a lection_n and_o annotation_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v use_v great_a diligence_n and_o spend_v much_o money_n to_o furnish_v himself_o with_o manuscript_n and_o memoires_n from_o several_a learned_a man_n abroad_o yet_o in_o conclusion_n he_o be_v force_v to_o desist_v utter_o from_o that_o undertake_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v ingenuous_o have_v note_v all_o the_o several_a difference_n of_o reading_n which_o himself_o have_v collect_v the_o incredible_a multitude_n of_o they_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n shall_v rather_o have_v make_v man_n atheistical_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n then_o satisfy_v they_o in_o the_o true_a read_n of_o any_o particular_a passage_n a_o evident_a sign_n this_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o suppose_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v only_o or_o principal_o rely_v upon_o what_o be_v in_o writing_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o will_v doubtless_o either_o have_v forbid_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o transcriber_n or_o have_v preserve_v the_o original_a copy_n or_o at_o least_o have_v imitate_v the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o curiosity_n of_o the_o jewish_a masorite_n in_o their_o preserve_v the_o old_a testament_n entire_a for_o the_o future_a namely_o by_o number_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o point_n and_o signify_v where_o and_o how_o oft_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n none_o of_o which_o prevention_n and_o caution_n notwithstanding_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o that_o that_o at_o least_o one_o whole_a epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o laodicean_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a gospel_n in_o hebrew_n secundum_fw-la nazaraeos_fw-la be_v at_o this_o day_n utter_o lose_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o several_a book_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o now_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o 4._o well_o but_o how_o casual_a soever_o book_n may_v prove_v to_o be_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o hitherto_o appear_v how_o oral_a tradition_n and_o practice_n can_v demonstrate_v itself_o a_o way_n more_o secure_a and_o free_a from_o hazard_n than_o they_o i_o will_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o resolve_v this_o seem_a difficulty_n by_o ask_v these_o question_n can_v any_o one_o reasonable_o say_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o mankind_n commemorate_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n &_o of_o his_o real_a unfigurative_a presence_n there_o have_v be_v or_o can_v possible_o have_v be_v more_o secure_o propagate_v and_o more_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o deliver_v to_o posterity_n in_o book_n write_v which_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o will_v be_v corrupt_v by_o some_o transcriber_n and_o every_o transcriber_n copy_n be_v as_o authentic_a as_o any_o other_o or_o as_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o tradition_n and_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o a_o continual_a visible_a celabrate_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n where_o every_o action_n they_o do_v perform_v publish_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o believe_v where_o their_o thanksgiving_n for_o christ_n passion_n daily_o renew_v the_o memory_n manner_n and_o end_n of_o it_o where_o their_o prostration_n and_o adoration_n demonstrate_v their_o assurance_n of_o his_o real_a presence_n where_o every_o man_n say_v amen_o at_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v corpus_n domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la express_v their_o confession_n of_o that_o presence_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o trope_n and_o metaphor_n in_o the_o business_n again_o be_v not_o the_o true_a inward_a sense_n of_o these_o christian_a doctrine_n convey_v more_o intelligible_o and_o represent_v more_o exact_o lively_a and_o natural_o by_o such_o practice_n and_o solemn_a spectacle_n than_o by_o bare_a word_n though_o they_o have_v be_v never_o so_o eleare_v and_o of_o never_o so_o study_v a_o perspicuity_n with_o relation_n to_o which_o express_v impossible_a to_o be_v mistake_v way_n of_o propagate_a the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o reflect_v in_o his_o mind_n thereupon_o s._n paul_n in_o all_o probability_n thus_o reprove_v the_o galatian_n for_o their_o inconstancy_n in_o these_o word_n of_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n gal._n c._n 3_o v._n 1._o o_o insensatigalatae_n o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n before_o who_o eye_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v lively_a represent_v be_v crucify_a among_o you_o as_o think_v that_o nothing_o of_o less_o power_n than_o a_o charm_n can_v
deceive_v person_n or_o blind_v their_o eye_n after_o they_o have_v be_v visible_a spectator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n 5._o this_o admirable_a way_n of_o convey_v save_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v say_v more_o express_a than_o word_n alone_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v as_o it_o be_v construe_v and_o interpret_v to_o the_o people_n thereby_o or_o according_a to_o the_o prophet_n expression_n foretell_v this_o way_n of_o tradition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v with_o ink_n and_o on_o paper_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n in_o man_n heart_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o sense_n sink_v into_o their_o soul_n far_o more_o effectual_o than_o if_o word_n only_o have_v swim_v in_o their_o brain_n so_o seem_v it_o to_o i_o also_o far_o more_o last_a than_o book_n be_v scarce_o possible_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v either_o extinguish_v or_o adulterate_v the_o rage_n of_o persecutor_n without_o a_o extraordinary_a vigilance_n of_o divine_a providence_n have_v fail_v but_o little_a of_o abolish_n the_o whole_a bible_n i_o be_o sure_a it_o make_v they_o very_o scarce_o and_o precious_a and_o not_o every_o ordinary_a christian_n pennyworth_n for_o several_a age_n together_o and_o effective_o destroy_v many_o most_o useful_a precious_a monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o same_o rage_n or_o negligence_n or_o some_o other_o misfortune_n have_v actual_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o laodicea_n and_o other_o apostolic_a write_n and_o some_o mere_o speculative_a not_o very_o necessary_a tradition_n have_v perish_v because_o not_o apt_v to_o be_v convey_v by_o practice_n as_o what_o that_o be_v which_o hinder_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o the_o thessalonian_n that_o world_n of_o miracle_n which_o s._n john_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n wrought_v and_o likewise_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o all_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n no_o doubt_n understand_v yea_o moreover_o many_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n be_v now_o want_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v in_o use_n have_v fail_v but_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o adulterate_a the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o continue_v and_o daily_o every_o where_o preach_v not_o so_o much_o in_o sermon_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o visible_a practice_n and_o not_o so_o much_o write_v in_o book_n though_o so_o too_o as_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o professor_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o either_o secular_a or_o infernal_a power_n for_o to_o effect_v this_o persecutor_n must_v first_o have_v dostroy_v all_o congregation_n of_o christian_a mankind_n and_o by_o some_o impossible_a charm_n all_o man_n must_v have_v agree_v together_o to_o forget_v to_o day_n what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v yesterday_o here_o neither_o transcriber_n negligence_n nor_o particular_a innovate_a fancy_n of_o heretic_n neither_o adulter_fw-la sensus_fw-la nor_o corruptor_n stilus_fw-la can_v obstrepere_fw-la veritate_fw-la tert._n the_o prescript_n none_o of_o such_o either_o negligence_n or_o cunning_n can_v interrupt_v or_o out-clamour_n the_o truth_n 6._o now_o what_o have_v be_v here_o exemplify_v in_o two_o particular_a point_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n may_v and_o ought_v rational_o to_o be_v extend_v likewise_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divine_a revelation_n pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n how_o abstruse_a sublime_a yea_o how_o seem_a a_o speculative_a soever_o what_o point_v more_o sublime_a more_o speculative_a than_o those_o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o equality_n and_o consubstantiallity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n the_o union_n and_o yet_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n &_o c._n and_o yet_o all_o these_o might_n and_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o write_n deliver_v or_o sermon_n reiterated_a as_o by_o the_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o public_a uniform_a devotion_n hereupon_o when_o trouble_n and_o contestation_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n about_o those_o mystery_n and_o thereupon_o synod_n assemble_v the_o several_a bishop_n be_v demand_v how_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o they_o each_o one_o respective_o in_o their_o diocese_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o stroin_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o obscure_a passage_n of_o scripture_n concern_v such_o mystery_n or_o to_o invent_v way_n of_o reconcile_a text_n seem_o clash_n together_o they_o may_v say_v for_o example_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o our_o devotion_n we_o pray_v unto_o give_v thanks_o glorify_v each_o of_o these_o three_o person_n in_o the_o same_o language_n with_o equal_a expression_n of_o duty_n without_o prefer_v one_o before_o the_o other_o thereby_o acknowledge_v their_o glory_n to_o be_v equal_a their_o majesty_n coeternal_a so_o likewise_o for_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n the_o union_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n they_o may_v say_v we_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o adore_v the_o son_n with_o adoration_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n by_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v one_o only_a god_n we_o do_v likewise_o celebrate_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vouchsafe_v be_v god_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o &_o in_o that_o to_o die_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o death_n eternal_a therefore_o we_o confess_v two_o distinct_a nature_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n etc._n etc._n 7._o now_o if_o such_o sublime_a revelation_n may_v and_o indeed_o be_v real_o convey_v not_o in_o formal_a expression_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n but_o which_o be_v far_o more_o efficacious_a in_o the_o true_a natural_a sense_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o ambiguity_n by_o such_o a_o way_n of_o tradition_n so_o impossible_a to_o be_v interrupt_v as_o long_o as_o christian_n beget_v christian_n and_o so_o free_a from_o danger_n of_o corruption_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v fear_v unless_o all_o church_n will_v conspire_v to_o alter_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o devotion_n a_o thing_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o intend_v that_o at_o this_o day_n if_o we_o compare_v all_o the_o liturgy_n extant_a from_o s._n jame'_v which_o have_v receive_v testimony_n from_o above_o 600._o bishop_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o saint_n basil'â—_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregorie_n even_n to_o the_o present_a roman_a liturgy_n adjoin_v the_o ethiopian_a maronite_n cophâ—ite_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v a_o admirable_a uniformity_n in_o all_o the_o substantial_a part_n yea_o in_o many_o manner_n of_o expression_n to_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o cross_n and_o posture_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o church_n have_v have_v no_o communication_n together_o of_o many_o age_n how_o much_o more_o easy_o and_o perspicuous_o may_v other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n relate_v to_o practice_v be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v our_o intercessor_n veneration_n of_o relic_n image_n etc._n etc._n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o belief_n of_o a_o capacity_n in_o they_o to_o be_v ease_v and_o benefit_v by_o such_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o such_o doctrine_n once_o deliver_v shall_v be_v forget_v be_v so_o visible_o every_o day_n by_o all_o person_n act_v in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o no_o such_o doctrine_n be_v at_o first_o consign_v and_o deposit_v in_o the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o chance_v to_o meeâ—e_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o so_o many_o church_n and_o age_n among_o person_n not_o only_a stranger_n but_o for_o a_o long_a time_n enemy_n to_o one_o another_o yea_o enemy_n to_o such_o a_o point_n that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o such_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n the_o conformity_n of_o their_o adversary_n church_n will_v have_v be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o have_v make_v they_o to_o relinquish_v such_o practice_n and_o condemn_v they_o can_v the_o heathen-graecians_a ever_o forget_v their_o pretend_a deity_n bacchus_n or_o ceres_n or_o the_o benefit_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o their_o mean_n though_o they_o have_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o but_o their_o dionysiaca_n or_o eleusinian_n
mystery_n or_o among_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o the_o palilia_n svo_fw-la vetâ—urilia_fw-la ambarvalia_n lupercalia_n etc._n etc._n keep_v fresh_a in_o their_o mind_n the_o deity_n in_o who_o honour_n and_o ingratitude_n for_o who_o favour_n those_o solemnity_n have_v be_v institute_v how_o infinite_o more_o secure_o and_o unfailable_o have_v almighty_a god_n provide_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o truth_n and_o piety_n in_o his_o church_n since_o those_o heathen-solemnity_n be_v repeat_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o one_o city_n or_o country_n but_o we_o every_o day_n by_o number_n of_o people_n in_o all_o country_n city_n and_o village_n chap._n ix_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v 1._o but_o it_o will_v object_v who_o know_v but_o there_o may_v yea_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o have_v creep_v in_o alteration_n even_o in_o these_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o public_a devotion_n for_o answer_v it_o be_v confess_v there_o have_v for_o the_o first_o liturgy_n as_o s._n james_n and_o other_o ascribe_v to_o apostolic_a person_n be_v brief_a simple_a less_o ceremonious_a and_o as_o the_o church_n grow_v more_o large_a and_o splendid_a so_o god_n service_n become_v more_o extend_v solemn_a and_o majestical_a but_o that_o any_o substantial_a part_n of_o devotion_n any_o expression_n imply_v or_o instil_v new_o breed_v error_n have_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o public_a form_n of_o god_n service_n that_o be_v utter_o deny_v and_o they_o that_o lie_v this_o imputation_n upon_o god_n church_n be_v obliiged_a to_o produce_v example_n and_o visible_a proof_n thereof_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o assurance_n that_o catholic_n by_o show_v those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n by_o allege_v irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o the_o extreme_a punctual_a curiosity_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o exact_o and_o unalterable_o preserve_v tradition_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n direction_n formam_fw-la habe_fw-la etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n will_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_n i_o can_v forbear_v on_o this_o occasion_n among_o many_o other_o example_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o specify_v that_o extreme_a niceness_n of_o s._n augustine_n show_v not_o only_a his_o care_n to_o deliver_v traditional_a truth_n themselves_o but_o the_o term_n also_o in_o which_o those_o truth_n be_v convey_v to_o his_o time_n ne_o i_o ineptum_fw-la pute_fw-la do_v not_o think_v i_o foolish_a say_v be_v to_o honoratus_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a cap._n 3._o for_o use_v greek_a term_n my_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v so_o learned_a these_o thing_n by_o tradition_n neither_o dare_v i_o deliver_v they_o to_o thou_o any_o other_o way_n then_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v they_o so_o the_o same_o father_n dequant_fw-la anima_fw-la cap._n 34_o divinè_n ac_fw-la singulariter_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la traditus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n divine_o and_o singular_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o a_o internal_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o express_v myself_o in_o these_o term_n because_o the_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v i_o in_o the_o same_o this_o he_o say_v because_o the_o word_n creature_n do_v not_o seem_v so_o pure_a and_o proper_a a_o latin_a word_n from_o the_o like_a ground_n proceed_v those_o frequent_a speech_n in_o synod_n which_o silence_v all_o haereticall_a innovation_n servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o vetus_fw-la traditio_fw-la obtineat_fw-la and_o desinâ—t_fw-la incessere_fw-la novitas_fw-la vetustatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n be_v observe_v and_o let_v tradition_n prevail_v and_o let_v novelty_n forbear_v to_o oppose_v antiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o care_n certain_o be_v more_o curious_o observe_v in_o the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o the_o confront_v the_o ancient_a liturgy_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n let_v protestant_n if_o they_o please_v examine_v the_o age_n against_o which_o they_o believe_v they_o have_v the_o just_a argument_n of_o suspicion_n of_o any_o other_o viz._n since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a there_o be_v to_o this_o day_n extant_a his_o own_o missall_n in_o print_n and_o breviaries_n in_o manuscript_n in_o several_a library_n let_v they_o examine_v what_o change_v such_o ignorant_a superstitious_a time_n as_o they_o think_v and_o so_o many_o wicked_a pope_n as_o they_o say_v and_o not_o always_o untrue_o have_v make_v in_o these_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v blush_v certain_o to_o have_v have_v the_o least_o suspicion_n in_o this_o nature_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o have_v scarce_o be_v one_o word_n alter_v for_o above_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o in_o the_o breviary_n not_o any_o that_o will_v afford_v they_o contentment_n answerable_a to_o their_o pain_n of_o compare_v they_o 3_o now_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n demand_n and_o particular_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o several_a place_n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o these_o tradition_n of_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n talk_v so_o much_o where_o be_v the_o cabinet_n and_o magazine_n wherein_o they_o be_v store_v and_o when_o will_v she_o empty_v it_o that_o we_o may_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n that_o christ_n lest_o unto_o his_o church_n hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o m._n chillingworth_n say_v well_o that_o to_o say_v a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v as_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v a_o silent_a thunder_n since_o tradition_n be_v obvious_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n and_o sound_v aloud_o in_o all_o man_n ear_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a visible_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o pretend_v as_o protestant_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o fancy_v that_o she_o have_v certain_a secret_a conservatory_n of_o these_o tradition_n out_o of_o which_o upon_o occasion_n she_o can_v draw_v some_o special_a one_o to_o determine_v emergent_a controversy_n and_o much_o less_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suggest_v unto_o she_o in_o time_n of_o need_n any_o former_o vanish_v apostolic_a revelation_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o satisfactory_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_o receive_v profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o perhaps_o determinable_a as_o point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o traditionary_a divine_a revelation_n in_o so_o much_o as_o some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n how_o just_o or_o no_o i_o examine_v not_o that_o certain_a question_n now_o ventilate_v in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o subtle_a and_o scholastical_a controversy_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n predetermination_n and_o contingency_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o light_a enough_o either_o from_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o precise_a decision_n at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v such_o a_o decision_n to_o become_v proper_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o form_n nos_fw-la attendentes_fw-la that_o be_v we_o heedful_o consider_v the_o general_a efficacy_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o by_o baptism_n be_v apply_v equal_o and_o indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o holy_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o the_o second_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o more_o probable_a and_o more_o consonant_a and_o agreee_v to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o of_o the_o modern_a doctor_n which_o opinion_n assert_v that_o inform_a grace_n and_o virtue_n be_v as_o well_o confer_v upon_o infant_n in_o baptism_n as_o on_o person_n of_o ripe_a age_n see_v clementin_n de_fw-fr sum_n trin._n &_o fide_fw-la cath._n and_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess._n 36._o determine_v the_o point_n of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n not_o as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n but_o tanquam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la piam_fw-la &_o consonam_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o pious_a doctrine_n and_o consonant_n to_o faith_n see_v more_o in_o the_o learned_a treatise_n of_o franc._n as_o clara_n call_v systema_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 35._o 4._o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o
some_o case_n it_o be_v within_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o invent_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la some_o word_n or_o phrase_n proper_a to_o signify_v and_o express_v a_o traditionary_a doctrine_n namely_o in_o contradiction_n to_o any_o heresy_n arise_v and_o oppose_v apostolic_a revelation_n shine_v in_o the_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n so_o to_o condemn_v the_o arian_n deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a make_v choice_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o new_a yet_o answerable_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n in_o the_o church_n a_o term_n direct_o and_o specifical_o opposite_a to_o the_o arian_n position_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o church_n of_o late_o devise_v a_o new_a or_o rather_o borrow_v of_o some_o particular_a ancient_a father_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d transubstantiation_n as_o most_o proper_a to_o express_v the_o notion_n which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o bless_a sacrament_n a_o term_n which_o like_o the_o flame_a two-edged_a wave_a sword_n of_o the_o cherub_n cut_v asunder_o on_o all_o side_n whatsoever_o new_a heresy_n do_v or_o probable_o ever_o shall_v devise_v to_o oppose_v that_o mystery_n 5._o notwithstanding_o some_o certain_a tradition_n there_o be_v which_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v keep_v secret_a among_o the_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o certain_a sublime_a doctrine_n the_o ceremonious_a form_n of_o confer_v some_o sacrament_n of_o make_v the_o holy_a chrisme_n oil_n etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o to_o gain_v a_o reverence_n to_o the_o clergy_n as_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o the_o divine_a light_n but_o principal_o not_o to_o expose_v such_o mystery_n to_o the_o scornful_a and_o profane_a interpretation_n of_o the_o heathen_n or_o to_o the_o weak_a understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v christian_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n himself_o 1_o cor_n c._n 2._o who_o say_v sapientiam_fw-la loquimur_fw-la inter_fw-la perfectos_fw-la we_o spèake_v sublime_a wisdom_n among_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a hence_o those_o earnest_a adjuration_n in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o very_a ancient_a bishop_n whereby_o they_o conjure_v other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n when_o they_o communicate_v to_o they_o certain_a sublime_a mystery_n to_o preserve_v in_o a_o deep_a secrecy_n what_o they_o so_o receive_v a_o memorable_a instance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o caution_n in_o the_o book_n of_o s._n denis_n areopagite_n hier._n eccl._n c_o 1_o hence_o those_o disguise_n of_o other_o mystery_n in_o book_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v public_o abroad_o hence_o those_o sudden_a interruption_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v unaware_o somewhat_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n pagan_n or_o catechuman_n frequent_a example_n i_o can_v allege_v out_o of_o s._n epiphanius_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n end_v other_o but_o cuiâ—_n bono_fw-mi in_o this_o place_v since_o paganism_n have_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o mean_n of_o instruction_n more_o common_a and_o promiscuous_a especial_o since_o the_o invention_n of_o print_v whether_o happy_a or_o not_o it_o be_v doubtful_a this_o cautelous_a reservedness_n have_v be_v out_o of_o use_n perhaps_o with_o no_o little_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o nothing_o be_v reserve_v now_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church-governor_n even_o the_o ancient_o most_o secret_a ceremony_n be_v divule_v to_o all_o man_n knowledge_n so_o that_o now_o tradition_n be_v far_o more_o loud_a and_o visible_a then_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o and_o no_o ground_n for_o protestant_n to_o pretend_v to_o any_o suspicion_n that_o under_o a_o show_n of_o tradition_n the_o church_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o exercise_v either_o tyranny_n or_o cunning_a to_o gain_v authority_n to_o her_o determination_n 6._o now_o from_o this_o general_a traditionary_a way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o father_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o authenticknesse_n of_o such_o tradition_n and_o willing_a to_o assert_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o have_v interpret_v many_o text_n as_o contain_v such_o doctrine_n which_o either_o do_v not_o at_o all_o afford_v such_o a_o sense_n or_o at_o least_o not_o necessary_o though_o perhaps_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n may_v put_v a_o man_n in_o mind_n of_o such_o doctrine_n example_n of_o this_o be_v not_o a_o few_o particular_o in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o whereas_o protestant_n cry_v victory_n when_o they_o can_v prove_v or_o at_o least_o make_v probable_a that_o such_o father_n have_v be_v mistake_v in_o such_o interpretation_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n thence_o deduce_v be_v confute_v in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v without_o any_o ground_n since_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o less_o force_n that_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n have_v to_o evince_v such_o doctrine_n the_o great_a and_o strong_a proof_n have_v such_o tradition_n see_v the_o father_n prepossess_v with_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o from_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n account_v they_o so_o apparent_a that_o they_o think_v they_o see_v they_o even_o where_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o church_n command_v we_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o interpretation_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n unanimous_o make_v of_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v she_o do_v not_o a_o way_n oblige_v catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v the_o same_o sense_n to_o text_n which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o father_n do_v but_o rather_o not_o so_o to_o interpret_v any_o text_n as_o to_o contradict_v the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n believe_v general_o by_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o safe_a ground_n of_o tradition_n though_o perhaps_o not_o logical_o enough_o deduce_v from_o such_o special_a passage_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o though_o perhaps_o their_o commentary_n there_o may_v be_v question_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o commentary_n ought_v to_o be_v embrace_v chap._n x._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o may_v now_o be_v demand_v if_o this_o way_n of_o convey_v christian_n doctrine_n be_v so_o much_o clear_a and_o safe_a than_o write_v book_n or_o any_o other_o way_n of_o transmit_v record_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o evangelicall_n book_n write_v and_o why_o be_v the_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n reduce_v into_o such_o a_o prescribe_a form_n in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 2._o to_o say_v something_o for_o answer_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o creed_n the_o end_n why_o that_o be_v compile_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v into_o a_o short_a and_o clear_a abridgement_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v repeat_v at_o any_o one_o initiation_n into_o christianity_n by_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o that_o form_n of_o baptise_v prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la now_o in_o what_o senseâ—_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o person_n in_o what_o state_n or_o order_n the_o creed_n may_v be_v say_v to_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o creed_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o write_a book_n and_o oral_a tradition_n as_o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o word_n so_o it_o approach_v to_o the_o former_a but_o as_o commit_v by_o all_o to_o memory_n and_o actual_o repeat_v at_o baptism_n and_o other_o public_a devotion_n so_o it_o partake_v much_o of_o the_o latter_a 2._o what_o extreme_a advantage_n tradition_n have_v for_o its_o preservation_n beyond_o any_o writing_n see_v the_o creed_n after_o it_o be_v enlarge_v by_o partake_v thereof_o have_v preserve_v itself_o from_o any_o variety_n or_o corruption_n all_o the_o church_n over_o to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o insome_a church_n viz_o in_o afâ—ica_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v a_o small_a difference_n their_o creed_n want_v these_o word_n communion_n of_o saint_n the_o sense_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o may_v probable_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o creed_n extant_a in_o the_o african_a father_n tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n optatus_n and_o s._n augustin_n which_o difference_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a shall_v have_v come_v by_o
consider_v in_o a_o desperate_a estate_n for_o want_n of_o mean_n or_o space_n to_o inform_v himself_o further_o than_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o creed_n or_o one_o gospel_n but_o perhaps_o this_o one_o verse_n in_o a_o gospel_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v may_v be_v instruction_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o so_o arise_v proportionable_o to_o other_o circumstance_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o single_a person_n more_o truth_n and_o instruction_n be_v necessary_a and_o more_o yet_o to_o person_n enjoy_v sufficient_a mean_n to_o information_n to_o clergyman_n to_o congregation_n to_o well-ordered_a church_n beside_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v consider_v in_o another_o sense_n without_o alter_v the_o expression_n a_o sense_n obvious_a enough_o &_o not_o improper_a in_o which_o among_o other_o ancient_a father_n s._n aug._n explain_v it_o as_o he_o be_v before_o quote_v cap._n 38._o viz._n that_o the_o scripture_n here_o as_o likewise_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o join_v with_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o which_o say_v he_o we_o be_v express_o refer_v in_o scripture_n than_o it_o not_o only_o contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o some_o qualify_v degree_n of_o necessity_n and_o to_o some_o certain_a person_n consider_v in_o some_o certain_a circumstance_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o most_o exalt_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a and_o to_o all_o person_n consider_v either_o as_o single_a or_o in_o actual_a communion_n etc._n etc._n last_o if_o the_o same_o conclusion_n be_v so_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v supply_v but_o even_o interpret_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a so_o many_o catholic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o it_o 3._o this_o conclusion_n therefore_o be_v so_o various_o applicable_a and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v orthodox_n or_o erroneous_a according_a to_o several_a application_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o be_v to_o reflect_v upon_o my_o present_a condition_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o befit_v i_o or_o no._n now_o for_o the_o present_a i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o church_n that_o church_n wherein_o i_o have_v be_v breed_v ere_o this_o time_n be_v almost_o ready_a to_o expire_v i_o live_v in_o a_o age_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o mean_n of_o learning_n and_o instruction_n even_o to_o excess_n for_o the_o overmuch_a light_n make_v many_o man_n too_o too_o wanton_a and_o curious_a i_o have_v be_v breed_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o i_o be_v capable_a in_o some_o reasonable_a degree_n not_o only_o of_o information_n but_o likewise_o of_o a_o ability_n to_o judge_v what_o instructor_n can_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o be_v follow_v and_o believe_v and_o for_o that_o purpose_n i_o endeavour_v all_o i_o can_v to_o free_v my_o mimd_n from_o all_o prejudices_fw-la and_o partiality_n in_o these_o circumstance_n two_o party_n invite_v i_o to_o their_o communion_n and_o a_o communion_n some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o know_v be_v necessary_a the_o one_o say_v you_o may_v without_o inevitable_a danger_n perhaps_o take_v your_o choice_n of_o eiâ—her_n but_o certain_o your_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o come_v to_o we_o for_o we_o will_v propose_v to_o your_o belief_n nothing_o but_o the_o acknowledge_v write_v word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v for_o this_o hundred_o year_n believe_v to_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a not_o only_o for_o your_o salvation_n but_o any_o man_n else_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v free_v from_o all_o visible_a authority_n interpret_n that_o word_n the_o spirit_n will_v teach_v you_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o true_o as_o we_o do_v for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v you_o in_o our_o communion_n the_o other_o party_n on_o the_o contrary_n protest_v aloud_o that_o if_o i_o join_v not_o with_o they_o i_o be_v utter_o lose_v that_o they_o will_v propose_v to_o i_o nothing_o but_o divine_a revelation_n contain_v not_o only_o in_o book_n write_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a both_o convey_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o both_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o the_o former_a inviter_n be_v a_o new_a faction_n for_o worldly_a interest_n divide_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o apparent_o from_o a_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v ever_o since_o christ_n time_n in_o a_o uninterrupted_n succession_n of_o instructer_n and_o doctrine_n of_o teacher_n appoint_v for_o guide_n not_o only_o by_o testimony_n of_o all_o age_n but_o likewise_o of_o the_o same_o scripture_n upon_o which_o their_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o ground_v their_o schism_n that_o these_o guide_n have_v continual_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o belief_n whereas_o the_o other_o party_n within_o one_o age_n that_o they_o have_v appear_v have_v be_v tear_v into_o near_o a_o hundred_o sect_n all_o of_o they_o with_o equally-noâ—_a justice_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o rule_n and_o with_o the_o same_o rule_n fight_v with_o one_o another_o without_o the_o least_o effect_n of_o union_n not_o one_o controversy_n among_o they_o have_v be_v to_o this_o day_n clear_v 4._o in_o these_o circumstance_n come_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o protestantisme_n that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o point_n of_o belief_n and_o practice_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n i_o find_v it_o necessary_a without_o any_o change_n make_v in_o the_o word_n to_o apply_v the_o term_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o to_o one_o or_o more_o person_n ignorant_a destitute_a of_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o in_o some_o particular_a unavoidable_a exigence_n but_o to_o myself_o consider_v in_o the_o condition_n before_o mention_v yea_o further_o to_o all_o christian_n in_o general_a and_o to_o the_o exigence_n of_o church_n well_o order_v and_o settle_v as_o on_o all_o side_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o have_v do_v thus_o i_o find_v that_o no_o antiquity_n ever_o deliver_v this_o conclusion_n in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o general_o all_o antiquity_n protest_v against_o it_o i_o find_v that_o no_o reason_n can_v require_v that_o write_n evident_o intend_v for_o sepciall_a use_n and_o confute_v three_o or_o four_o heresy_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o however_o shall_v be_v account_v sufficient_o and_o express_o convictive_a against_o opinion_n not_o name_v in_o they_o and_o not_o they_o thought_n upon_o by_o the_o author_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v entire_a systeme_n of_o christianity_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o after_o i_o have_v apply_v this_o conclusion_n to_o the_o present_a use_n and_o hypothesis_n the_o argument_n and_o reason_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n dâ—d_v not_o evince_v or_o conclude_v that_o which_o will_v give_v i_o in_o the_o case_n i_o be_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o especial_o consider_v that_o if_o the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v the_o better_a in_o this_o particular_a concern_v a_o rule_n yet_o i_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o their_o church_n unless_o they_o can_v further_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o these_o thing_n so_o express_o and_o clear_o to_o all_o eye_n name_v those_o particular_a necessary_a doctrine_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o other_o unnecessary_a or_o but_o profitable_a or_o perhaps_o requisite_a only_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o person_n respective_o to_o who_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o all_o this_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o no_o honest_a reasonable_a man_n can_v remain_v in_o doubt_n or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o quarrel_v with_o other_o a_o thing_n which_o my_o own_o eye_n confuâ—ed_v since_o i_o apparent_o see_v earnest_a contention_n and_o separation_n about_o point_n not_o only_o by_o myself_o but_o by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n for_o above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o esteem_v necessary_a and_o since_o by_o my_o small_a read_n i_o have_v find_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v question_v and_o contradict_v or_o unless_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a point_n at_o all_o necessary_a or_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o visible_a authority_n to_o decide_v unappealeable_o what_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o in_o it_o what_o be_v only_o true_a what_o useful_a what_o requisite_a and_o what_o necessary_a but_o these_o be_v condition_n such_o as_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v not_o confidence_n enough_o to_o promise_v the_o former_a and_o they_o be_v too_o proud_a and_o confident_a of_o themselves_o to_o allow_v the_o
latter_a chap._n xiii_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n and_o reason_v premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o but_o to_o come_v at_o last_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o quotation_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o general_a but_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v before_o cap._n 26._o and_o first_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o he_o lay_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o enforce_v the_o say_a quotation_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v oblige_v upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o believe_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n make_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n contain_v point_n of_o necessary_a belief_n and_o precept_n of_o necessary_a evangelicall_n obedience_n his_o reason_n be_v why_o shall_v any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n exclude_v he_o from_o the_o church_n communion_n which_o will_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o eternal_a salvatio_fw-la why_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o rigid_a than_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o stead_n of_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o acknowledge_v the_o foundation_n to_o be_v very_o substantial_a and_o the_o reason_n very_o conclude_v only_o i_o must_v take_v leave_n to_o explain_v one_o phrase_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o if_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v explicit_o which_o be_v essential_a substantial_a part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o direct_o and_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n i_o must_v then_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o do_v himself_o elsewhere_o although_o in_o this_o place_n that_o which_o follow_v in_o consequence_n to_o this_o foundation_n do_v seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o prove_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o my_o denial_n he_o be_v now_o unfortunate_o dead_a i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o resolve_v these_o question_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v descend_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o abraham_n or_o david_n be_v it_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n direct_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o shall_v both_o of_o we_o answer_n no._n nor_o by_o consequence_n be_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o further_o but_o suppose_v a_o man_n find_v that_o proposition_n express_o in_o scripture_n sufficient_o propose_v to_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v it_o i_o will_v answer_v again_o as_o both_o of_o we_o shall_v do_v yes_o without_o any_o question_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o though_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o to_o believe_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n say_v be_v true_a be_v and_o by_o consequence_n a_o accessary_n may_v by_o some_o circumstance_n be_v make_v essential_a and_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v damn_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o which_o without_o any_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o he_o he_o may_v never_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o so_o likewise_o for_o any_o one_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o depositary_a of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o she_o be_v endue_v with_o authority_n from_o christ_n to_o command_v thing_n though_o in_o themselves_o not_o necessary_a yet_o such_o as_o she_o think_v helpful_a to_o piety_n for_o such_o a_o man_n i_o say_v to_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o rebaptization_n for_o example_n acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o in_o her_o universal_a practice_n and_o profession_n that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n unwritten_a which_o come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o lawful_a council_n or_o again_o to_o refuse_v to_o abstain_v and_o fast_o in_o lent_n friday_n quatuor-temporibus_a etc._n etc._n the_o church_n command_v he_o both_o these_o refusal_n though_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o doctrine_n of_o itself_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o the_o late_a of_o a_o action_n little_o more_o than_o circumstantial_a be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o church_n may_v just_o excommunicate_v and_o by_o consequence_n god_n will_v assureed_o condemn_v such_o as_o persist_v obstinate_o in_o such_o refusal_n and_o this_o for_o a_o reason_n more_o effectual_a than_o the_o former_a because_o namely_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o command_v express_o in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o former_a case_n but_o command_v under_o this_o very_a penalty_n of_o excommunication_n which_o the_o former_a be_v not_o for_o say_v our_o lord_n if_o any_o one_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o but_o to_o proceed_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o new_a covenant_n be_v entire_o contain_v not_o only_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o also_o in_o the_o four_o gospel_n yea_o sufficient_o even_o in_o any_o one_o of_o the_o four_o he_o first_o allege_v these_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o the_o evangelist_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o new_a covenant_n no_o reason_n can_v be_v imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v set_v down_o many_o passage_n unnecessary_a shall_v neglect_v any_o necessary_a for_o what_o a_o negligence_n must_v this_o need_v be_v such_o a_o one_o sure_o as_o no_o man_n in_o these_o day_n undertake_v the_o same_o design_n will_v commit_v beside_o with_o what_o truth_n can_v they_o style_v their_o book_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o 4._o hereto_o i_o answer_v that_o if_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v mean_v the_o story_n of_o the_o life_n act_n discourse_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o preparatory_a ground_n i_o shall_v willing_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o have_v write_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n entire_o not_o omit_v any_o passage_n thereof_o necessary_a or_o very_o requisite_a to_o be_v know_v i_o say_v the_o four_o evangelist_n joint_o for_o of_o each_o several_o i_o can_v say_v so_o for_o for_o example_n s._n mark_v either_o because_o s._n matthew_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o before_o or_o for_o what_o other_o reason_n i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o divine_a but_o s._n mark_v omit_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n his_o birth_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o follow_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o s._n john_n baptist_n mission_n to_o preach_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o mystery_n omit_v by_o s._n mark_v be_v at_o least_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v general_o yea_o i_o will_v add_v necessary_a since_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o short_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o not_o necessary_a absolute_o and_o indispensable_o to_o every_o person_n in_o what_o state_n soever_o but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n much_o more_o to_o person_n of_o ability_n and_o part_n yet_o more_o to_o teacher_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o congregation_n and_o church_n and_o if_o so_o then_o that_o which_o master_n chillingworth_n will_v conclude_v from_o hence_o can_v be_v satisfactory_a in_o this_o controversy_n among_o such_o person_n and_o sect_n and_o at_o this_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n s._n john_n beside_o almost_o all_o the_o miracle_n sermon_n and_o parable_n mention_v by_o other_o evangelist_n omitt'_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n now_o i_o desire_v any_o protestant_n to_o say_v whether_o what_o ever_o will_v become_v of_o some_o particular_a person_n ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n by_o a_o excuse_n of_o a_o impossibility_n of_o instruction_n a_o man_n live_v as_o now_o in_o sufficient_a light_n and_o much_o more_o one_o oblige_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o other_o can_v be_v save_v with_o ignorance_n of_o these_o thing_n omit_v by_o s._n john_n i_o further_o desire_v he_o to_o say_v whether_o a_o society_n of_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v join_v and_o order_v so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a church_n if_o they_o have_v only_o s._n john_n gospel_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o pattern_n yea_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n yea_o all_o the_o evangelicall_n write_n whether_o
those_o that_o write_v this_o confession_n to_o say_v this_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o faction_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o this_o without_o consult_v any_o of_o they_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n or_o testimony_n and_o without_o pretend_v to_o such_o a_o eminent_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o never_o be_v example_n of_o the_o like_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v this_o exceed_v all_o wonder_n good_a lord_n to_o what_o strange_a time_n be_v we_o reserve_v to_o see_v a_o sect_n so_o numerous_a so_o powerful_a as_o they_o have_v show_v themselves_o upon_o many_o sad_a occasion_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v a_o prophet_n what_o a_o stupendous_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v one_o calvinist_n destitute_a of_o this_o so_o certain_a so_o divine_a a_o testimony_n beyond_o the_o assurance_n of_o all_o church_n since_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o one_o englishman_n or_o frenchman_n unless_o of_o that_o faction_n nor_o any_o christian_a that_o i_o know_v of_o beside_o that_o know_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o himself_o or_o dare_v pretend_v to_o it_o for_o sure_o if_o any_o one_o have_v it_o some_o will_v profess_v it_o since_o a_o man_n can_v have_v a_o testimony_n but_o he_o know_v he_o have_v it_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n beyond_o all_o that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n ever_o wrought_v in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v it_o not_o more_o probable_a nay_o be_v it_o not_o beyond_o all_o probability_n most_o certain_a most_o palpable_a that_o all_o these_o man_n know_o and_o wilful_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o will_v fain_o but_o can_v deceive_v other_o be_v not_o this_o apparent_o a_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o may_v it_o not_o as_o well_o be_v expect_v that_o in_o their_o next_o confession_n or_o rather_o their_o presumption_n they_o shall_v pretend_v as_o at_o least_o most_o particular_a writer_n among_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n a_o discern_a infallible_a spirit_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o book_n indeed_o what_o may_v not_o be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o hatred_n to_o charity_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v just_o give_v over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v such_o palpable_a lie_n 4._o but_o leave_v these_o man_n miserable_o please_v themselves_o in_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o all_o their_o error_n but_o likewise_o their_o renounce_n of_o christian_a charity_n &_o unity_n which_o be_v impossible_a as_o long_o as_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o god_n church_n both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o enquiry_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xviii_o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n before_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 1._o proceed_v therefore_o for_o my_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o read_v the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o resolve_v to_o read_v they_o as_o unpartial_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o be_v silence_v my_o own_o understanding_n when_o it_o will_v interpose_v that_o no_o discourse_n or_o rhetoric_n ought_v to_o have_v force_n against_o those_o demonstration_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o when_o it_o will_v invent_v force_v sense_n to_o that_o world_n of_o passage_n which_o i_o find_v in_o the_o father_n inconsistent_a with_o my_o preassumed_n assurance_n proceed_v i_o say_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n i_o can_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o find_v that_o as_o this_o controversy_n be_v of_o so_o infinite_a importance_n that_o upon_o the_o decision_n thereof_o eternal_a peace_n or_o war_n in_o religion_n among_o christian_n depend_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a providence_n have_v suitable_o furnish_v we_o with_o mean_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o so_o important_a a_o point_n infinite_o more_o copious_a evident_a and_o powerful_a then_o in_o any_o other_o beside_o for_o in_o other_o special_a point_n of_o controversy_n we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n therein_o only_o by_o particular_a disperse_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n common_o speak_v en_fw-fr passant_a they_o have_v no_o occasion_n ordinary_o to_o combat_v with_o heretic_n about_o they_o but_o in_o this_o business_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n i_o find_v epistle_n treatise_n book_n yea_o volume_n full_a of_o almost_o no_o other_o subject_n i_o find_v that_o i_o may_v here_o before_o the_o proper_a season_n declare_v the_o success_n of_o so_o many_o month_n labour_n that_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n against_o heretic_n allege_v only_a scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n and_o disclaim_v all_o judge_n of_o that_o rule_n but_o themselves_o as_o to_o themselves_o have_v be_v the_o business_n of_o many_o age_n the_o principal_a employment_n of_o many_o the_o learn_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v that_o such_o a_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v a_o tradition_n of_o all_o other_o most_o universal_a not_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o testify_v of_o in_o antiquity_n as_o this_o i_o find_v that_o if_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a all_o synod_n and_o counsel_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yea_o more_o become_v not_o only_o of_o no_o validity_n but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o unjust_a tyrannical_a conspiracy_n that_o ever_o be_v as_o presume_v without_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o accuse_v and_o anathematise_v whosoever_o oppose_v or_o accept_v not_o their_o determination_n even_o in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n at_o all_o or_o at_o most_o only_o there_o in_o consequence_n to_o their_o interpretation_n last_o i_o find_v to_o my_o infinite_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o which_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o life_n in_o glorify_v almighty_a god_n for_o it_o a_o full_a effectual_a and_o experimental_a satisfaction_n by_o acknowledge_v this_o authority_n and_o suffer_v myself_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n to_o be_v conduct_v by_o she_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o office_n in_o a_o word_n i_o find_v that_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v most_o true_a viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o error_n and_o schism_n 2._o for_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o adjure_v all_o protestant_n especial_o english_a who_o think_v satisfaction_n and_o repose_n of_o mind_n upon_o earth_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v in_o heaven_n to_o be_v thing_n desirable_a that_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o defer_v all_o particular_a dispute_n with_o catholic_n they_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n without_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n examine_v what_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n say_v and_o in_o what_o word_n she_o say_v it_o when_o she_o come_v to_o declare_v her_o necessary_a doctrine_n concern_v this_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o have_v find_v what_o it_o be_v that_o she_o require_v to_o be_v believe_v they_o will_v without_o alter_v her_o expression_n and_o without_o apply_v thereto_o any_o particular_a schoole-man_n or_o doctor_n interpretation_n as_o by_o a_o oblige_a necessity_n to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o or_o receive_v compare_v what_o the_o church_n define_v with_o what_o the_o father_n &_o counsel_n do_v general_o and_o purposely_o agree_v in_o and_o if_o this_o method_n produce_v not_o in_o they_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v in_o i_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o will_v have_v this_o contentment_n after_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o to_o my_o knowledge_n not-much_a by_o them-practised_n way_n of_o examination_n to_o conclude_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v rely_v upon_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o manner_n of_o visible_a authority_n of_o all_o person_n and_o age_n how_o sacred_a soever_o esteem_v by_o other_o they_o will_v either_o become_v catholic_n or_o remain_v in_o their_o own_o than_o not_o very_o unreasonable_a opinion_n protestant_n still_o but_o person_n merit_v from_o themselves_o the_o high_a esteem_n for_o infallibility_n that_o the_o church_n ever_o enjoy_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n chap._n
xix_o passage_n out_o of_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o but_o i_o will_v no_o long_o defer_v the_o testimony_n which_o antiquity_n afford_v to_o the_o three_o proposition_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n foremention_v viz._n of_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o intepret_v scripture_n and_o define_v controversy_n i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v content_v myself_o consider_v the_o superabundance_n to_o omit_v single_a passage_n when_o so_o many_o father_n have_v write_v whole_a book_n to_o witness_v it_o as_o tertullian_n s._n cyprian_n s._n augustine_n s._n hierome_n s._n vercentius_n lirinensis_n etc._n etc._n mention_v before_o and_o whereas_o all_o counsel_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v determine_v have_v virtual_o determine_v this_o otherwise_o their_o determination_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o determination_n notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v the_o trouble_n of_o select_v a_o few_o passage_n more_o express_o declare_v what_o at_o large_a most_o of_o the_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v find_v endeavour_v general_o to_o prove_v whether_o logical_o and_o rational_o or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o prove_v it_o so_o effectual_o that_o they_o have_v thereby_o utter_o destroy_v the_o heresy_n that_o oppose_v they_o let_v the_o first_o witness_n therefore_o be_v s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o where_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v there_o be_v the_o church_n and_o all_o grace_n the_o same_o father_n again_o lib._n 4._o c._n 43._o we_o must_v obey_v those_o priest_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n those_o that_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n who_o together_o with_o episcopal_a power_n have_v according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n receive_v the_o certain_a gift_n of_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a succession_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v to_o have_v suspect_v either_o as_o haeretique_n or_o schismatic_n or_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o these_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n again_o lib_n 4._o c._n 62._o the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n all_o thing_n be_v know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v all_o truth_n again_o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o what_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o leave_v scripture_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o tradition_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o commit_v the_o church_n to_o which_o order_n many_o yield_v assent_v who_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v salvation_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o letter_n or_o ink_n and_o diligent_o keep_v ancient_a tradition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o receive_v the_o truth_n from_o god_n church_n see_v the_o apostle_n have_v most_o full_o deposit_v in_o she_o as_o in_o a_o rich_a storehouse_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o truth_n for_o what_o if_o there_o shall_v arise_v any_o contention_n of_o some_o small_a question_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o from_o they_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v certain_a and_o clear_a concern_v the_o present_a question_n 3._o witness_v tert._n the_o preser_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o appeal_v to_o scripture_n neither_o be_v the_o controversy_n to_o be_v settle_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o which_o there_o will_v be_v either_o no_o victory_n at_o all_o or_o very_o uncertain_a etc._n etc._n again_o order_n do_v require_v that_o that_o shall_v be_v propose_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o ought_v now_o to_o be_v only_o debate_v viz._n which_o of_o the_o party_n be_v possess_v of_o that_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o scripture_n agree_v from_o who_o and_o by_o who_o and_o when_o and_o to_o who_o that_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v by_o which_o man_n be_v name_v christian_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a discipline_n or_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v also_o be_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o exposition_n and_o all_o christian_a tradition_n witness_v origen_n since_o there_o be_v many_o who_o think_v they_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n and_o some_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n from_o those_o who_o go_v before_o they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n by_o order_n of_o succession_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n that_o only_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o truth_n which_o in_o nothing_o disagree_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o in_o our_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n we_o must_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n nor_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o we_o 4._o witness_v s._n cyprian_a de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n there_o be_v one_o head_n &_o one_o source_n &_o one_o mother_n by_o the_o issue_n of_o her_o fruitfulness_n copious_a by_o her_o increase_n we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v nourish_v with_o her_o milk_n with_o her_o spirit_n we_o be_v quicken_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v defile_v with_o adultery_n she_o be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a she_o know_v one_o house_n and_o with_o chaste_a bashfulness_n keep_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o bed_n this_o preserve_v we_o in_o god_n this_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n the_o child_n that_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o whosoever_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o adultress_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v have_v god_n to_o his_o father_n that_o have_v not_o the_o church_n to_o his_o mother_n witness_v lactantius_n l._n 4._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v only_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o have_v the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o truth_n the_o dwelling-place_n of_o faith_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o whosever_v enter_v not_o and_o from_o which_o whosoever_o depart_v be_v without_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n witness_v s._n basile_n and_o s._n gregory_n naz._n who_o as_o ruffinus_n hist._n eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 29._o relate_v take_v the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n not_o of_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n witness_v s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n lat_fw-la 18._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o universal_a world_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o it_o teach_v catholique_o and_o entire_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v know_v witness_v s._n ambrose_n faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o peter_n but_o of_o his_o faith_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v his_o confession_n overcome_v hell_n and_o this_o confession_n exclude_v many_o heresy_n for_o see_v the_o church_n like_o a_o good_a ship_n be_v beat_v upon_o by_o many_o wave_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n must_v prevail_v against_o all_o heresy_n l._n the_o incarn_n dâ—â—_n 5._o witness_v dom._n in_o psalm_n 37._o in_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n resid_n whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o speak_v false_a thing_n again_o ep._n 54._o the_o height_n of_o all_o authority_n &_o all_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o reparation_n and_o reformation_n of_o mankind_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o save_a name_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o only_a church_n again_o ep._n 56_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v fortify_v his_o church_n with_o the_o citadel_n of_o authority_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o few_o person_n pious_o learn_v have_v arm_v it_o with_o copious_a provision_n of_o unconquerable_a reason_n that_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v the_o most_o right_a discipline_n that_o especial_o the_o weak_a shall_v retire_v into_o this_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n that_o for_o their_o defence_n be_v place_v most_o secure_o other_o shall_v combat_v with_o most_o strong_a reason_n again_o the_o util_a cred._n c._n 16_o if_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o precide_v over_o humane_a affair_n no_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v concern_v religion_n but_o if_o the_o several_a variety_n of_o creature_n which_o ought_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v flow_v from_o some_o fountain_n of_o most_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o by_o certain_a inward_a instinct_n do_v exhort_v both_o public_o and_o private_o those_o
who_o be_v natural_o better_o dispose_v attest_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v and_o worship_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o authority_n place_v by_o the_o same_o god_n upon_o which_o we_o raise_v and_o settle_v ourselves_o as_o upon_o a_o most_o firm_a basis_n may_v be_v exalt_v up_o unto_o god_n again_o this_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o true_a religion_n this_o be_v command_v we_o from_o heaven_n this_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o bless_a ancestor_n this_o be_v preserve_v even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o disturb_v and_o pervert_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v a_o sacrilegious_a way_n to_o true_a religion_n again_o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n c._n 19_o neither_o thou_o nor_o i_o do_v read_v this_o evident_o and_o express_o viz_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n any_o one_o endow_v with_o wisdom_n and_o recommend_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v consult_v with_o by_o we_o touch_v this_o controversy_n we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n to_o observe_v whatsoever_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o we_o and_o this_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v judge_v to_o have_v oppose_v not_o so_o much_o such_o a_o person_n as_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o by_o who_o testimony_n such_o a_o one_o be_v recommend_v now_o christ_n give_v testimony_n to_o his_o church_n again_o the_o bap._n l._n 5._o c._n 23._o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v this_o but_o this_o custom_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v take_v its_o original_n from_o their_o tradition_n as_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n observe_v the_o which_o in_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n again_o lib._n 4._o that_o which_o the_o universal_a church_n hold_v and_o it_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o counsel_n but_o have_v be_v always_o retain_v and_o observe_v be_v most_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v no_o other_o way_n than_o by_o apostolic_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n observe_v the_o question_n therefore_o between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o of_o the_o two_o you_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n again_o to_o omit_v therefore_o this_o sincere_a wisdom_n which_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o most_o just_o keep_v i_o in_o her_o bosom_n the_o consent_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n keep_v i_o there_o the_o authority_n begin_v by_o miracle_n nourish_v by_o hope_n augment_v by_o charity_n confirm_v by_o antiquity_n keep_v i_o there_o the_o succession_n of_o prelate_n ever_o since_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commit_v the_o feed_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o this_o present_a episcopate_n keep_v i_o there_o and_o final_o the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_a keep_v i_o there_o the_o which_o name_n this_o church_n alone_a not_o without_o cause_n have_v retain_v among_o so_o many_o and_o great_a heresy_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o stranger_n demand_v where_o the_o assembly_n be_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o heretic_n have_v the_o boldness_n to_o show_v he_o his_o temple_n or_o house_n etc._n etc._n these_o so_o many_o and_o so_o strong_a and_o most_o dear_a tie_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o good_a right_n retain_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n although_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o slowness_n of_o our_o understanding_n or_o want_v of_o merit_n in_o our_o life_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o show_v itself_o unto_o we_o with_o perfect_a evidence_n again_o the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o same_o book_n ca._n 5._o i_o do_v not_o believe_v say_v he_o that_o manichaeus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v not_o angry_a neither_o begin_v to_o give_v ill_a language_n for_o you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o believe_v rash_o any_o thing_n produce_v by_o you_o i_o ask_v therefore_o who_o be_v this_o manichaeus_n you_o will_v answer_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o now_o thou_o will_v find_v nothing_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v for_o thou_o do_v promise_v i_o a_o science_n of_o truth_n and_o now_o thou_o force_v i_o to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v read_v the_o gospel_n unto_o i_o and_o from_o thence_o will_v endeavour_v to_o assert_v the_o person_n of_o manichaeus_n but_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v light_v upon_o one_o that_o do_v not_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v to_o he_o when_o he_o tell_v thou_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o true_o i_o myself_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n move_v i_o now_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v the_o same_o person_n say_v to_o i_o believe_v not_o manichaeus_n to_o who_o i_o give_v credence_n say_v believe_v the_o gospel_n choose_v what_o thou_o will_v if_o thou_o shall_v say_v believe_v the_o catholic_n they_o move_v i_o to_o give_v no_o credence_n to_o you_o therefore_o if_o i_o believe_v they_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n not_o believe_v thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v do_v not_o believe_v catholic_n thou_o shall_v do_v unjust_o compel_v i_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v manicheus_fw-la because_o the_o same_o gospel_n i_o believe_v upon_o the_o â—reaching_n of_o catholic_n but_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o commendation_n of_o catholic_n but_o ill_o in_o believe_v they_o discommend_v manichaeus_n do_v thou_o think_v i_o so_o very_a a_o fool_n as_o that_o without_o any_o reason_n render_v i_o shall_v believe_v what_o thou_o please_v and_o disbelieve_v what_o thou_o like_v not_o so_o that_o sure_o i_o do_v much_o more_o just_o and_o wary_o if_o because_o i_o be_o already_o a_o believer_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_n to_o come_v over_o to_o thy_o party_n unless_o thou_o command_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v but_o undertake_v to_o show_v i_o something_o that_o may_v be_v know_v most_o manifest_o and_o apparent_o therefore_o if_o thou_o will_v afford_v i_o reason_n quit_v the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o hold_v thyself_o to_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v hold_v myself_o to_o those_o upon_o who_o command_n i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n commandment_n i_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v thou_o but_o if_o by_o chance_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n some_o passage_n most_o evident_a concern_v the_o apostleship_n of_o manichaâ—â—_n thou_o will_v thereby_o weaken_v indeed_o unto_o i_o the_o authority_n of_o catholic_n who_o command_v i_o not_o to_o believe_v thou_o which_o authority_n be_v invalidate_v i_o will_v no_o long_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o because_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o i_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v allege_v will_v have_v no_o force_n with_o i_o to_o the_o same_o purpole_n the_o same_o father_n lib._n the_o util_a cred_a c._n 14._o why_o shall_v i_o not_o most_o diligent_o inquire_v what_o christ_n command_v of_o they_o before_o all_o â—â—hers_n by_o who_o authority_n i_o be_v move_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n command_v any_o good_a thing_n can_v thou_o better_v declare_v to_o i_o what_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v not_o have_v think_v to_o have_v be_v or_o to_o be_v if_o the_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v recommend_v by_o thou_o to_o i_o this_o therefore_o i_o believe_v by_o fame_n strengthen_v with_o celebrity_n consent_n antiquity_n but_o every_o one_o may_v see_v that_o you_o so_o few_o so_o turbulent_a so_o new_a can_v produce_v nothing_o deserve_v authority_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o believe_v they_o catholic_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v christ_n but_o learn_v of_o we_o what_o christ_n say_v why_o i_o beseech_v thou_o sure_o if_o they_o catholic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o and_o can_v not_o teach_v i_o any_o thing_n i_o will_v more_o easy_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v christ_n then_o that_o i_o shall_v learn_v any_o thing_n concern_v he_o from_o any_o other_o than_o they_o by_o who_o i_o believe_v in_o he_o last_o the_o same_o father_n con_v cres._n i._n 1._o c._n 33._o although_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o
scripture_n any_o example_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o please_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v commend_v that_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whosoever_o fear_v to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o this_o question_n let_v he_o require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n without_o any_o ambiguity_n do_v demonstrate_v to_o the_o end_n that_o because_o the_o scripture_n can_v deceive_v we_o whoseover_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o obscurity_n of_o any_o question_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o church_n judgement_n concern_v it_o the_o which_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n demonstrate_v without_o any_o ambiguity_n 6._o witness_v s._n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n c._n 2._o inasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o profundity_n but_o some_o on_o one_o fashion_n some_o on_o another_o so_o that_o almost_o as_o many_o sense_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o as_o there_o be_v man_n for_o novatianus_n expound_v it_o one_o way_n photinus_n another_o sabellius_n another_o donatus_n another_o arius_n eunomius_n macedonius_n another_o apollinarius_n and_o priscillian_n another_o jovinian_a pelagius_n caelestius_n another_o and_o last_o nestorius_n another_o for_o this_o reason_n to_o avoid_v the_o labyrinth_n of_o so_o many_o contrary_a error_n it_o be_v very_o necessary_a that_o the_o line_n of_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a conception_n shall_v be_v draw_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o catholic_a sense_n or_o intelligence_n witness_v last_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o all_o christian_a observance_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o church_n into_o the_o custom_n of_o devotion_n do_v come_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n &_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o do_v also_o now_o preside_v over_o his_o own_o institute_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o both_o obedient_o observe_v and_o wise_o understand_v they_o serm._n 2._o de_fw-fr jeiun_n pent._n chap._n xx._n quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o heretic_n 1._o to_o the_o former_a quotation_n so_o express_v so_o efficacious_a to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n from_o which_o there_o lie_v no_o appeal_n i_o will_v adjoyne_v other_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o veneration_n give_v by_o all_o orthodox_n father_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n their_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o oblige_a authority_n and_o how_o in_o obedience_n to_o they_o they_o submit_v their_o own_o particular_a opinion_n witness_v hereof_o may_v be_v either_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o apostolic_a father_n at_o least_o in_o those_o most_o ancient_a canon_n whereto_o saint_n clement_n also_o give_v testimony_n who_o appoint_v that_o bishop_n shall_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n keep_v counsel_n 30._o and_o among_o themselves_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o religion_n and_o compose_v such_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n as_o shall_v arise_v the_o first_o in_o the_o four_o week_n after_o pentecost_n and_o the_o second_o on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o hyperberitaei_n octob._n witness_v s._n ignatius_n ep._n ad_fw-la smyrn_n do_v you_o all_o follow_v the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o father_n without_o the_o bishop_n let_v no_o man_n praesume_v to_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n ep._n ad_fw-la policarp_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o order_n in_o his_o time_n that_o synod_n and_o assembly_n of_o bishhop_n be_v frequent_o celebrate_v witness_v tertullian_n cont_n psych_n cap._n 13._o in_o those_o country_n of_o greece_n there_o be_v assemble_v in_o certain_a appoint_a place_n counsel_n out_o of_o all_o church_n by_o which_o both_o thing_n of_o high_a importance_n be_v agitate_a in_o common_a and_o the_o representation_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a name_n be_v celebrate_v with_o great_a veneration_n witness_v that_o glorious_a emperor_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n hist._n eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o where_o he_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v universal_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o divine_a will._n witness_v s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n ep._n ad_fw-la chelid_n those_o that_o agree_v with_o apollinard_n say_v that_o they_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o west_n or_o roman_a bishop_n by_o who_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o be_v once_o condemn_v let_v they_o show_v this_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v for_o than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o assent_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v obtain_v this_o witness_v s._n ambrose_n the_o fid._n ad_fw-la grat._n lib._n 3._o c_o 7._o who_o call_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a haereditariâ—_n signacula_fw-la not_o to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o rash_a boldness_n of_o any_o man_n and_o many_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v extant_a in_o s._n hilary_n in_o his_o book_n address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2_o witness_v s._n augustin_n con_v don._n lib._n 7._o &_o con_fw-mi crescon_n lib._n 1._o it_o be_v to_o we_o a_o safe_a thing_n not_o to_o rush_v forward_o in_o any_o rashness_n of_o opinion_n concern_v those_o thing_n which_o neither_o have_v be_v agitate_a in_o any_o catholique-national-synod_n nor_o determine_v in_o any_o occumenicall_a but_o to_o maintain_v that_o with_o the_o assurance_n of_o a_o secure_a voice_n which_o in_o the_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v strengthen_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o again_o in_o the_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n id._n de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n i._n 1._o the_o obscurity_n of_o that_o question_n viz_o concern_v rebaptisation_n of_o haeretique_n compel_v great_a person_n and_o endue_v with_o great_a charity_n to_o dispute_v and_o debate_n among_o themselves_o however_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o peace_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o several_a country_n for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o decision_n of_o several_a counsel_n do_v vary_v and_o clash_v among_o themselves_o until_o in_o a_o plenary_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o which_o be_v sound_o believe_v be_v without_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n confirm_v again_o id._n con_v parm_n ep._n lib._n 2_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o baptism_n can_v be_v give_v by_o those_o man_n also_o who_o never_o have_v be_v christian_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o affirm_v determinate_o any_o thing_n therein_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o great_a as_o may_v be_v answerable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o question_n at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o do_v both_o retain_v it_o and_o communicate_v it_o and_o that_o they_o do_v both_o pernicious_o retain_v and_o pernicious_o communicate_v it_o without_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n for_o this_o have_v be_v already_o agitate_a consider_v perfect_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o id._n de_fw-la bapt._n con_v don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o neither_o dare_v we_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v upon_o the_o most_o uniform_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n unto_o which_o undoubted_o s._n cyprian_n will_v have_v yield_v if_o in_o his_o time_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o question_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o declare_v and_o by_o a_o general_n council_n establish_v last_o to_o omit_v many_o express_a testimony_n of_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n facundus_n etc._n etc._n the_o last_o witness_n shall_v be_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a ep._n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o four_o gospel_n as_o likewise_o that_o he_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n embrace_v the_o five_o council_n this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o the_o catholic_a father_n when_o they_o write_v many_o of_o they_o purposely_o upon_o this_o very_a question_n and_o beside_o these_o testimony_n other_o will_v be_v produce_v occasional_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 3._o on_o the_o contrary_a haeritique_n as_o s._n basile_n observe_v do_v general_o agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o raise_v a_o altar_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o
father_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n cap._n 16._o give_v we_o a_o proper_a character_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o language_n bring_v they_o in_o thus_o speak_v vâ—nite_fw-la o_o insapientes_fw-la &_o miseri_fw-la qui_fw-la vulgò_fw-la catholici_fw-la vocitamini_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v now_o o_o you_o foolish_a and_o miserable_a wretch_n who_o be_v common_o call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o beside_o we_o no_o man_n understand_v which_o have_v lie_v hide_v for_o many_o age_n past_a but_o have_v be_v of_o late_o discover_v &_o make_v know_v but_o you_o must_v learn_v it_o by_o stealth_n and_o in_o secret_a for_o it_o will_v be_v delightful_a unto_o you_o so_o of_o old_a speak_v the_o heretic_n whether_o of_o late_o they_o have_v change_v this_o stile_n or_o no_o yea_o how_o much_o they_o have_v change_v this_o to_o be_v account_v modest_a language_n into_o a_o new_a one_o full_a of_o arrogance_n pride_n and_o fury_n will_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o the_o treatise_n polemicall_a of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it_o 1._o i_o will_v now_o subjoin_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n that_o be_v set_v in_o view_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o we_o may_v better_o judge_v how_o well_o they_o resemble_v or_o what_o unlikeness_n there_o be_v between_o they_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o the_o church_n have_v define_v concern_v this_o point_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 4._o viz._n praetercà _fw-la ad_fw-la coercenda_fw-la petulantia_fw-la ingenia_fw-la decrevit_fw-la synodus_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v moreover_o to_o the_o end_n to_o restrein_o petulant_a wit_n this_o synod_n decree_n that_o no_o man_n rely_v upon_o his_o own_o skill_n and_o wrest_v holy_a scripture_n to_o his_o own_o sense_n shall_v presume_v to_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n pertain_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n against_o that_o sense_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v hold_v by_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o against_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o father_n although_o such_o interpretation_n be_v never_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v publish_v abroad_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o decree_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o bull_n publish_v by_o pius_n iv._o concern_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n 2._o this_o decision_n consider_v simple_o as_o the_o word_n import_v in_o their_o plain_a direct_a sense_n seem_v to_o i_o so_o strange_o reasonable_a and_o equal_a require_v only_o due_a reverence_n to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o imply_v with_o a_o strange_a ingenuity_n and_o assurance_n a_o conformity_n with_o the_o doctrine_n unanimous_o maintain_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o some_o where_o or_o other_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o far_o great_a burden_n lay_v by_o she_o upon_o her_o child_n shoulder_n for_o according_a to_o that_o information_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o the_o learn_a doctor_n of_o controversy_n among_o catholic_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v dress_v this_o point_n in_o school-language_n and_o exalt_v that_o language_n to_o the_o utmost_a importance_n deduce_v likewise_o the_o most_o rigid_a consequence_n from_o it_o i_o think_v the_o bond_n &_o fetter_n wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n restrain_v all_o in_o her_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o stringent_a and_o painful_a cut_v even_o to_o the_o very_a bone_n so_o that_o this_o new_o discover_v great_a equity_n of_o the_o church_n make_v i_o suspicious_a and_o thereupon_o inquisitive_a therefore_o i_o search_v myself_o and_o beg_v of_o other_o to_o search_v for_o i_o into_o former_a counsel_n for_o somewhat_o more_o rigorous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o after_o all_o i_o can_v not_o find_v in_o any_o declaration_n or_o canon_n in_o any_o council_n universal_o receive_v any_o high_a or_o more_o hardly-to_a be_v digest_v expression_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n than_o what_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 3._o then_o i_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o my_o own_o unwarinesse_n to_o i_o unfortunate_a word_n of_o infallibility_n and_o that_o word_n understand_v by_o i_o in_o the_o most_o rigorous_a sense_n that_o the_o term_n can_v import_v that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v able_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o word_n can_v i_o find_v in_o any_o council_n no_o necessity_n appear_v to_o i_o that_o either_o i_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n shall_v ever_o have_v hear_v that_o word_n name_v and_o much_o less_o press_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o rigour_n as_o of_o late_o it_o have_v general_o be_v in_o disputation_n and_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o this_o word_n of_o infallibility_n that_o so_o much_o by_o all_o english_a protestant_n exalt_a book_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n especial_o combat_n and_o this_o with_o too_o too_o great_a success_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o author_n make_v his_o advantage_n of_o that_o word_n affix_v thereto_o a_o sense_n far_o more_o strain_v and_o exilt_v then_o i_o be_o sure_a catholic_a doctrine_n yea_o or_o even_o his_o learned_a antagonist_n do_v require_v true_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v have_v think_v it_o for_o his_o purpose_n to_o have_v proceed_v with_o the_o ingenuity_n he_o profess_v and_o have_v examine_v how_o much_o latitude_n may_v have_v be_v allow_v he_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v this_o expression_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n in_o her_o conciliary_a decision_n he_o will_v have_v find_v that_o he_o have_v much_o less_o cause_n to_o triumph_v in_o the_o furious_a battery_n that_o he_o pretend_v to_o make_v against_o it_o for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_a doctor_n veron_n say_v express_o that_o no_o mention_n be_v find_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o any_o other_o receive_v council_n and_o by_o consequence_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o his_o method_n that_o word_n can_v be_v as_o of_o necessity_n impose_v upon_o any_o one_o a_o method_n commend_v &_o authorize_v by_o three_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n without_o contradiction_n insist_v on_o and_o prosecute_v more_o than_o 40._o year_n together_o by_o he_o both_o in_o sermon_n disputation_n and_o write_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o enable_v to_o pursue_v it_o both_o by_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o catholic_a doctor_n and_o by_o episcopal_a mission_n again_o bellarmine_n treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n between_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o of_o scripture_n give_v the_o preeminence_n to_o scripture_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n among_o which_o the_o three_o be_v that_o in_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o error_n neither_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n nor_o manner_n nor_o likewise_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v affirm_v pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o only_o to_o some_o few_o or_o one_o particular_a person_n whereas_o counsel_n may_v err_v in_o particular_a judgement_n and_o the_o fowrth_n that_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o sentence_n but_o all_o and_o every_o single_a word_n belong_v to_o faith_n whereas_o in_o counsel_n neither_o the_o disputation_n premise_v nor_o the_o reason_n add_v nor_o illustration_n nor_o explication_n adjoin_v do_v belong_v to_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o simple_a naked_a decree_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v propose_v as_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n hereto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o even_o those_o naked_a decree_n also_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o expression_n in_o themselves_o but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v intend_v to_o contradict_v the_o special_a heresy_n condemn_v by_o they_o hence_o that_o famous_a carmelite_n who_o modest_o disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o common_a title_n salmanticensis_n the_o miracle_n of_o this_o age_n both_o for_o subtlety_n perspicuity_n and_o profound_a solidity_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o theological_a discourse_n where_o he_o treat_v large_o of_o angel_n be_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n have_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la dignoscendun_v a_o aliquid_fw-la sit_fw-la desinitum_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n
to_o exhort_v catholic_n treat_v with_o they_o especial_o in_o such_o time_n as_o these_o that_o the_o field_n be_v even_o white_a unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o that_o very_o many_o more_o may_v probable_o be_v win_v by_o a_o charitable_a compliance_n yet_o still_o without_o wrong_n to_o necessary_a catholic_a doctrine_n god_n forbid_v else_o then_o perhaps_o by_o the_o most_o convince_a argument_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o will_v condescend_v so_o far_o either_o to_o the_o misunderstanding_n prejudices_fw-la or_o infirmity_n of_o protestant_n as_o since_o the_o church_n herself_o oblige_v no_o man_n to_o those_o very_a express_a term_n for_o a_o while_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o they_o in_o dispute_n or_o use_v they_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o qualify_a preface_n urge_v and_o fasten_v no_o strict_a a_o sense_n on_o they_o then_o the_o church_n own_o decision_n of_o her_o authority_n do_v require_v certain_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o soul_n from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o work_n so_o infinite_o precious_a and_o meritorious_a before_o almighty_a god_n that_o it_o will_v deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v employ_v in_o it_o not_o only_o all_o our_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o all_o our_o charity_n likewise_o so_o imitate_v the_o great_a example_n of_o that_o great_a conductor_n of_o soul_n s._n paul_n who_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n astutus_fw-la dolo_fw-la vos_fw-la cepi_fw-la that_o be_v be_v crafty_a i_o catch_v you_o with_o guile_n namely_o by_o instil_v christian_a doctrine_n into_o their_o mind_n leisurely_o and_o seasonable_o neither_o out_o of_o time_n enforce_v unnecessary_a truth_n upon_o they_o nor_o hasty_o and_o abrupt_o urge_v even_o necessary_a but_o perhaps_o unwelcome_a one_o till_o he_o have_v prudent_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o they_o now_o if_o we_o entreat_v with_o well_o mind_a but_o seduce_v soul_n will_v imitate_v s._n paul_n only_o propose_v to_o they_o at_o the_o first_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o those_o represent_v with_o all_o the_o lawful_a invite_a advantage_n and_o most_o easy_a construction_n we_o shall_v no_o doubt_v make_v many_o point_n from_o which_o for_o the_o present_a through_o misapprehension_n they_o have_v a_o strong_a aversion_n very_o receiveable_a and_o very_o easy_o digestable_a to_o they_o and_o by_o these_o mean_n have_v be_v happy_a instrument_n of_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n we_o may_v at_o leisure_n if_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n seek_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o adhere_v unto_o and_o declare_v themselves_o for_o our_o particular_a opinion_n and_o distinctive_a interpretation_n of_o common_a point_n 7._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o digression_n i_o most_o affectionate_o entreat_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o will_v peruse_v and_o turn_v it_o as_o they_o please_v and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o let_v they_o consider_v if_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o dort_n or_o gap_n do_v not_o even_o while_o they_o renounce_v all_o visible_a oblige_a authority_n usurp_v notwithstanding_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_a church_n here_o challenge_v will_v any_o of_o they_o give_v leave_n to_o any_o among_o they_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o their_o sense_n establish_v by_o they_o nay_o do_v not_o they_o command_v man_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n against_o doctrine_n unanimous_o consent_v to_o by_o father_n last_o will_v they_o suffer_v a_o french_a protestant_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o even_o as_o their_o brethren_n protestant_n in_o in_o england_n heretofore_o during_o their_o prosperity_n grace_v by_o they_o with_o that_o title_n do_v ordinary_o interpret_v they_o for_o example_n about_o episcopacy_n real_a presence_n &_o c_o if_o therefore_o such_o fragment_n of_o church_n do_v allow_v themselves_o so_o much_o let_v protestant_n try_v if_o they_o can_v be_v unreasonable_a enough_o to_o impute_v tyranny_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o forbid_v any_o in_o her_o communion_n to_o invent_v new_a sense_n of_o scripture_n contrary_v not_o only_o to_o the_o doctrine_n universal_o embrace_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a world_n but_o to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o profess_a to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o all_o church_n before_o and_o all_o father_n unanimous_o consent_v in_o chap._n xxii_o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v in_o my_o narration_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v after_o i_o have_v inform_v myself_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n establish_v doctrine_n concern_v her_o authority_n and_o after_o i_o have_v be_v assure_v by_o very_o learned_a catholic_n that_o i_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o build_v upon_o any_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o that_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o i_o in_o ashort_a time_n arrive_v to_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o the_o difficulty_n and_o prejudices_fw-la that_o before_o i_o be_v encumber_v withal_o 2._o the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n by_o education_n and_o many_o year_n study_v settle_v in_o my_o mind_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o which_o be_v not_o sudden_o clear_v after_o i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v more_o moderate_a and_o condescend_v than_o i_o have_v before_o believe_v respect_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o likewise_o many_o particular_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o likewise_o the_o immediate_a consequence_n of_o it_o forexample_n how_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v with_o certainty_n sufficient_a to_o support_v a_o supernatural_a faith_n that_o the_o church_n be_v legal_o possess_v of_o this_o authority_n where_o this_o authority_n be_v scate_v whether_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o some_o special_a member_n of_o it_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v challenge_v how_o far_o it_o be_v extend_v and_o after_o all_o these_o what_o may_v appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o most_o rational_a way_n for_o a_o catholic_n to_o express_v his_o resolution_n of_o faith_n so_o confident_o by_o all_o protestant_n charge_v with_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n 3._o to_o gain_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n as_o for_o the_o foundation_n i_o resolve_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n herself_o say_v so_o for_o a_o information_n more_o particular_a since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o descend_v to_o so_o punctual_a a_o expression_n of_o her_o mind_n conceive_v it_o my_o best_a way_n to_o have_v recourse_n either_o to_o the_o write_n or_o verbal_a resolution_n of_o such_o catholic_n of_o unsuspected_a opinion_n as_o have_v express_v themselves_o the_o most_o moderate_o intelligible_o with_o allow_v the_o great_a latitude_n and_o last_o most_o approach_a to_o the_o ground_n which_o i_o think_v before_o to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a the_o particular_a person_n who_o speech_n or_o write_n contribute_v most_o to_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o shall_v occasional_o name_v or_o reflect_v upon_o in_o the_o pursuance_n of_o this_o narration_n 4._o now_o i_o do_v not_o vain_o pretend_v to_o or_o so_o much_o as_o trouble_v myself_o with_o wish_v that_o any_o man_n catholic_a or_o other_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o i_o proceed_v or_o the_o ground_n which_o in_o my_o own_o reason_n i_o lay_v be_v more_o rational_a than_o other_o for_o my_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o that_o particular_a order_n and_o progress_n whereby_o i_o attain_v repose_v of_o mind_n in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o great_a contentment_n in_o abase_v and_o captivate_v my_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o if_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o lay_v and_o inference_n from_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o catholic_n to_o prevent_v which_o i_o may_v with_o confidence_n say_v that_o i_o take_v very_o good_a advice_n and_o use_v very_o great_a circumspection_n let_v they_o be_v account_v as_o imperfect_a as_o any_o man_n shall_v please_v i_o be_o very_a well_o content_v that_o other_o shall_v tell_v i_o that_o they_o can_v have_v furnish_v i_o with_o better_a this_o only_a i_o have_v to_o say_v that_o purpose_v to_o write_v my_o own_o story_n and_o not_o direction_n for_o other_o i_o be_o resolve_v to_o tell_v it_o free_o and_o ingenuous_o without_o conceal_v whatsoever_o default_n or_o wickedness_n may_v by_o other_o be_v impute_v to_o it_o chap._n xxiii_o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v a_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 1._o some_o of_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o i_o in_o preparation_n to_o a_o distinct_a conception_n and_o satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n found_v upon_o tradition_n and_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o have_v be_v already_o occasional_o though_o somewhat_o before_o their_o due_a season_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n cap._n 8._o and_o 9_o the_o substance_n
of_o which_o together_o with_o other_o pertinent_a thereto_o i_o will_v here_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n orderly_o set_v down_o 2._o in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o since_o all_o information_n of_o thing_n pass_v before_o our_o age_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v have_v except_v only_o extraordinary_a or_o divine_a inspiration_n not_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o rely_v upon_o if_o pretend_v unless_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o miracle_n but_o by_o tradition_n from_o the_o time_n when_o such_o thing_n happen_v yet_o arrive_v at_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o person_n live_v with_o we_o by_o consequence_n i_o have_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o in_o the_o present_a hypothesis_n of_o christian_a revelation_n the_o only_a immediate_a witness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o present_a church_n and_o this_o either_o by_o oral_a profession_n that_o thus_o she_o have_v receive_v by_o information_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o precedent_a age_n or_o by_o write_n of_o antiene_fw-fr time_n continue_v and_o daily_o transcribe_v but_o all_o preserve_v and_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o present_a church_n 3._o in_o the_o second_o place_n i_o consider_v that_o these_o divine_a revelation_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o such_o a_o particular_a nature_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o believe_v they_o to_o have_v be_v we_o be_v oblige_v to_o assent_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o as_o the_o only_a necessary_a mean_n of_o avoid_v eternal_a misery_n and_o attain_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o present_a church_n our_o only_a witness_n of_o they_o represent_v they_o to_o we_o not_o only_o as_o the_o present_a age_n do_v the_o action_n of_o caesar_n or_o book_n of_o cicero_n that_o be_v with_o so_o much_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v be_v reasonable_a man_n and_o doubt_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o doubt_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o there_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o be_v fear_v but_o only_o of_o our_o reputation_n but_o she_o propose_v they_o to_o we_o as_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o herself_o as_o a_o authorise_a witness_n have_v receive_v commission_n from_o the_o divine_a author_n to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v she_o as_o a_o proponent_n which_o double_a capacity_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n 1._o simple_o a_o proponent_n 2._o as_o a_o authorise_a proponent_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o requisite_a for_o i_o to_o distinguish_v and_o at_o least_o in_o my_o understanding_n to_o separate_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o though_o catholic_n who_o from_o their_o infancy_n have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o acknowledge_v the_o ground_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n to_o distinguish_v this_o double_a capacity_n for_o themselves_o yet_o in_o disputation_n with_o those_o sect_n which_o accept_v of_o tradition_n simple_o at_o least_o for_o book_n of_o scripture_n but_o deny_v such_o a_o oblige_a authority_n and_o especial_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o conceive_v and_o find_v as_o to_o myself_o great_a profit_n in_o this_o distinction_n 4._o in_o the_o three_o place_n for_o simple_a tradition_n i_o inquire_v whether_o and_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o can_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v to_o be_v certain_a and_o absolute_o convince_a and_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n i_o be_v satisfy_v that_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n in_o any_o knowledge_n except_v only_o such_o as_o we_o receive_v either_o immediate_o by_o our_o sense_n or_o by_o evident_a discourse_n and_o demonstration_n of_o reason_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o find_v that_o knowledge_n from_o report_n of_o tradition_n may_v in_o some_o case_n be_v as_o true_o certain_a as_o that_o from_o sense_n or_o demonstration_n so_o for_o example_n before_o i_o see_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o be_v most_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o world_n of_o write_n and_o person_n all_o which_o can_v not_o be_v lead_v by_o interest_n to_o frame_v a_o lie_n shall_v conspire_v to_o witness_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o not_o one_o person_n be_v find_v that_o contradict_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o tradition_n or_o report_v of_o thing_n past_a when_o a_o whole_a age_n agree_v universal_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o tradition_n under_o that_o notion_n neither_o friend_n nor_o enemy_n contradict_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o a_o report_n shall_v be_v false_a yea_o i_o may_v add_v further_o when_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o age_n two_o tradition_n of_o two_o considerable_a party_n direct_o contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o yea_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v most_o assure_v that_o both_o of_o they_o must_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v true_a as_o for_o example_n the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n disperse_v all_o the_o world_n over_o do_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o a_o most_o sure_a tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o impostor_n and_o wrought_v all_o his_o pretend_a miracle_n by_o magic_n and_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o tradition_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o he_o wrought_v all_o those_o true_a miracle_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n in_o this_o case_n these_o two_o tradition_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n respective_o universal_a must_v necessary_o be_v true_a though_o in_o some_o sort_n contradict_v yet_o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o the_o jew_n receive_v and_o have_v continual_o propagate_v such_o a_o tradition_n though_o false_a in_o the_o root_n as_o that_o the_o christian_n have_v receive_v the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o reason_v may_v judge_v infallible_o between_o they_o concern_v the_o root_n of_o these_o tradition_n namely_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o such_o miracle_n acknowledge_v by_o both_o side_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v be_v many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o that_o they_o do_v exceed_v all_o create_a power_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o divine_a so_o destructive_a to_o the_o devil_n as_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v in_o interest_n to_o endeavour_v the_o annibilation_n of_o it_o and_o last_o that_o nothing_o be_v either_o do_v or_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n receive_v by_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o will_v evidenly_a appear_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o first_o receive_v such_o a_o tradition_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o malice_n and_o perfidiousness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a way_n of_o determine_v and_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o these_o two_o tradition_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o 5._o in_o general_a therefore_o i_o find_v that_o a_o full_a unquestionable_a certitude_n may_v be_v have_v of_o some_o traditious_a as_o to_o give_v one_o example_n more_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o william_n duke_n of_o normandy_n who_o conquer_v england_n be_v most_o certain_a not_o any_o englishman_n or_o other_o that_o ever_o hear_v of_o it_o but_o believe_v it_o and_o will_v impute_v frenzy_n to_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v call_v it_o in_o question_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v so_o certain_a to_o every_o one_o be_v this_o because_o all_o man_n live_v at_o this_o time_n who_o either_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o time_n past_a or_o câ—pable_a of_o information_n do_v agree_v that_o this_o particular_a be_v tell_v they_o by_o their_o predecessor_n as_o a_o thing_n come_v to_o they_o by_o tradition_n and_o so_o the_o man_n of_o the_o former_a age_n of_o that_o before_o they_o thus_o ascend_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o be_v personal_o know_v and_o see_v by_o his_o subject_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o all_o man_n of_o any_o age_n shall_v both_o agree_v together_o and_o actual_o effect_v that_o complot_n to_o deceive_v their_o child_n with_o a_o lie_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o present_a age_n afford_v we_o book_n and_o record_n descend_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o write_v in_o several_a age_n between_o that_o time_n and_o we_o which_o testify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o likewise_o there_o be_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o england_n law_n custom_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v have_v their_o original_a from_o the_o same_o author_n this_o be_v a_o example_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n
of_o traditionary_a certitude_n that_o may_v be_v of_o a_o thing_n pass_v so_o many_o age_n since_o be_v confirm_v by_o oral_a tradition_n universality_n record_n language_n and_o practice_n or_o custom_n 6._o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n yet_o certainty_n however_o be_v for_o example_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o alexander_n the_o great_a this_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o certain_a and_o yet_o it_o want_v many_o of_o those_o argument_n of_o assurance_n in_o the_o former_a example_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o kind_n of_o oral_a tradition_n of_o this_o likewise_o yet_o not_o arrive_v unto_o this_o age_n and_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n by_o such_o a_o general_a succession_n as_o the_o former_a by_o reason_n that_o alexander_n have_v live_v in_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n remote_a from_o we_o we_o be_v not_o descend_v from_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n who_o know_v he_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o they_o or_o their_o child_n come_v to_o rome_n deliver_v this_o and_o so_o some_o roman_n convey_v it_o among_o these_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o custom_n or_o practice_n among_o we_o relate_v to_o alexander_n so_o that_o the_o main_a argument_n of_o certainty_n be_v 1._o positive_a that_o be_v write_n disperse_v abroad_o make_v by_o ancient_a grecian_n and_o roman_n all_o testify_a the_o same_o thing_n 2._o negative_a not_o one_o man_n appear_v in_o this_o age_n nor_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o the_o former_a that_o deny_v it_o or_o so_o much_o as_o call_v it_o in_o question_n 7._o a_o yet_o inferior_a degree_n of_o certainty_n in_o tradition_n may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o some_o write_n as_o in_o s._n clement_n first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n late_o publish_v and_o print_v in_o england_n for_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o epistle_n write_v be_v testify_v by_o all_o antiquity_n and_o be_v assure_o believe_v by_o all_o learned_a man_n in_o this_o age_n before_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v now_o near_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o it_o have_v be_v miss_v in_o the_o world_n for_o photius_n i_o think_v be_v the_o last_o writer_n that_o take_v notice_n to_o have_v read_v it_o of_o late_o this_o epistle_n be_v find_v in_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n of_o england_n library_n send_v he_o for_o a_o present_a out_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n now_o the_o certitude_n that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o epistle_n ancient_o acknowledge_v and_o read_v in_o the_o church_n appear_v in_o this_o 1._o that_o the_o character_n of_o the_o manuscript_n be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o that_o glorious_a virgin_n martyr_n s._n tecla_n as_o the_o credulous_a grecian_n will_v pretend_v so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v counterfeit_v it_o be_v do_v in_o time_n when_o the_o falsity_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v by_o unquestioned_a copy_n 2._o that_o the_o stile_n be_v agree_v with_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o apostolic_a write_n 3._o that_o the_o subject_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o those_o ancient_a father_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o do_v mention_n 4._o that_o all_o the_o extrait_n and_o passage_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o s._n clement_n true_a epistle_n be_v find_v in_o this_o upon_o which_o ground_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v and_o i_o believe_v no_o man_n will_v contradict_v it_o that_o this_o be_v certain_o s._n clement_n epistle_n 8._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o beside_o these_o degree_n of_o certainty_n more_o upon_o consideration_n may_v be_v find_v out_o but_o these_o i_o esteem_v enough_o for_o my_o present_a purpose_n now_o by_o certainty_n i_o intend_v not_o certitudinem_fw-la rei_fw-la for_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v or_o have_v be_v be_v in_o itself_o more_o certain_a than_o another_o for_o even_o a_o thing_n that_o have_v its_o existence_n from_o free_a or_o casual_a cause_n when_o it_o be_v be_v as_o certain_a as_o any_o other_o thing_n produce_v by_o cause_n never_o so_o determinate_a efficacious_a or_o necessary_a but_o certitudinem_fw-la quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v our_o assurance_n that_o it_o have_v be_v and_o a_o thing_n i_o call_v more_o certain_a in_o this_o notion_n not_o which_o have_v less_o doubt_n or_o suspicion_n of_o not_o be_v for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o rational_a suspicion_n there_o be_v no_o certainty_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n but_o that_o which_o have_v more_o way_n to_o prove_v itself_o to_o be_v certain_a then_o another_o chap._n xxiv_o divine_a revelation_n prove_v to_o be_v certain_a beyond_o humane_a story_n 1._o i_o will_v now_o proceed_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o certitude_n which_o we_o may_v have_v of_o divine_a revelation_n testify_v by_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o simple_a proponent_n set_v aside_o the_o authority_n which_o she_o challenge_v to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o in_o which_o discourse_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v four_o thing_n especial_o in_o christian_a religion_n come_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n but_o in_o subordinate_a degree_n of_o certitude_n viz._n 1._o doctrine_n mere_o speculative_a and_o which_o hardly_o can_v be_v testify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o book_n of_o scripture_n 3._o ceremony_n and_o external_a practice_n not_o mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n 4._o doctrine_n and_o custom_n shine_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o likewise_o more_o or_o loss_n clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n 2._o first_o for_o speculative_a doctrine_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o difficult_a and_o the_o certainty_n not_o so_o demonstrable_a as_o for_o example_n there_o be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n make_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n saint_n augustine_n and_o philastrius_n certain_a opinion_n call_v heresy_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v in_o themselves_o of_o any_o dangerous_a consequence_n but_o yet_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o ever_o since_o by_o a_o tacit_n consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n avoid_v as_o the_o opininion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n melchisedechian_o etc._n etc._n now_o whether_o these_o heresy_n be_v condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o a_o tradition_n or_o only_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n by_o show_v that_o the_o ground_n pretend_v for_o such_o opinion_n out_o of_o scripture_n be_v not_o conclude_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n seem_v to_o condemn_v some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a however_o they_o rest_v condemn_v and_o more_o probable_o the_o former_a way_n as_o contrary_a to_o tradition_n which_o may_v rather_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o millenaries_n because_o they_o pretend_v for_o their_o doctrine_n a_o tradition_n derive_v from_o papias_n a_o scholar_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v very_o far_o spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o maintain_v by_o great_a saint_n and_o doctor_n as_o saint_n irenaus_n s._n justin_n martyr_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v very_o possible_o be_v that_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o heresy_n however_o speculative_a and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v convey_v by_o any_o outward_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n may_v have_v continue_v in_o man_n memory_n to_o the_o time_n when_o these_o opinion_n be_v confute_v for_o no_o doubt_n can_v be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n receive_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a passage_n which_o may_v continue_v by_o a_o successive_a instruction_n but_o of_o which_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v no_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n many_o be_v lose_v as_o i_o exemplify_v in_o the_o former_a conclusion_n so_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o such_o traditionary_a speculative_a doctrine_n be_v very_o hardly_o demonstrable_a and_o thereupon_o many_o learned_a catholic_n conceive_v that_o several_a late_o controvert_v opinion_n in_o the_o church_n as_o concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n 14._o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v so_o much_o agitate_a without_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n come_v to_o be_v decide_v by_o a_o council_n that_o the_o decision_n will_v at_o least_o oblige_v to_o obedience_n and_o noncontradiction_n but_o not_o perhaps_o as_o a_o article_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o be_v as_o a_o divine_a revelation_n deliver_v by_o universal_a tradition_n since_o it_o be_v general_o confess_v that_o they_o want_v such_o a_o tradition_n see_v above_o in_o this_o section_n 1_o cha._n 9_o
teach_v mankind_n to_o love_n and_o glorify_v god_n so_o hate_v by_o they_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o induce_v they_o to_o hate_v renounce_v and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o religion_n which_o most_o assure_o have_v be_v attest_v by_o such_o miracle_n be_v most_o true_a 3._o that_o by_o consequence_n since_o this_o religion_n express_o say_v so_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_o to_o be_v embrace_v be_v propose_v by_o such_o a_o witness_n and_o proponent_n as_o god_n in_o that_o religion_n have_v declare_v to_o have_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o this_o proponent_n be_v as_o after_o the_o spend_v of_o many_o thought_n and_o much_o time_n before_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o many_o prejudices_fw-la and_o misinformation_n cause_v by_o education_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n i_o come_v at_o last_o evident_o to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o present_a catholic_a church_n chap._n xxvii_o proof_n â—ut_v of_o scriptâ—ure_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n 1._o the_o special_a ground_n from_o whence_o to_o my_o own_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o collect_v this_o assurance_n that_o the_o church_n alone_o be_v that_o divine_o authorise_a proponent_n from_o who_o i_o be_v to_o receive_v divine_a revelation_n and_o these_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o she_o receive_v and_o propose_v they_o as_o likewise_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n according_a to_o which_o as_o distinct_o as_o i_o can_v i_o first_o give_v a_o account_n to_o my_o own_o understanding_n and_o now_o to_o other_o be_v as_o follow_v 2._o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v and_o conformable_o testify_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o practice_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n with_o great_a care_n and_o assiduous_a inculeation_n firm_o settle_v in_o all_o church_n by_o they_o found_v and_o establish_v to_o which_o form_n other_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n convert_v general_o conform_v themselves_o as_o tertullian_n the_o prescrip_n say_v the_o apostle_n found_v church_n in_o every_o city_n from_o which_o church_n other_o church_n afterward_o do_v borrow_v the_o faith_n deliver_v and_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v thus_o settle_v chief_o and_o indeed_o only_o by_o tradition_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v write_v only_o occasional_o and_o though_o they_o comprehend_v in_o general_a the_o principal_a point_n of_o christianity_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o brief_o obscure_o with_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o dispersedly_z whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v often_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n hence_o in_o evidence_n of_o reason_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o that_o will_v inform_v himself_o of_o christian_a religion_n must_v have_v recourse_n thither_o where_o it_o â—a's_v be_v deposit_v and_o that_o not_o simple_o in_o word_n but_o withal_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o they_o in_o practice_n and_o this_o depositary_a be_v by_o all_o acknowledge_v more_o or_o less_o to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n for_o even_o those_o who_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o oppose_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v all_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v from_o she_o and_o her_o authority_n 3._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v either_o look_v for_o christian_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v not_o or_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o entire_a where_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o include_v it_o in_o its_o whole_a latitude_n or_o hope_v to_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o clear_a sense_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v set_v down_o often_o obscure_o almost_o every_o where_o obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o interpretation_n will_v certain_o not_o follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o his_o reason_n 4._o notwithstanding_o if_o the_o imputation_n of_o unreasonableness_n be_v the_o only_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o indiscreet_a way_n of_o information_n there_o be_v no_o proud_a man_n and_o pride_n or_o impatience_n to_o submit_v to_o authority_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n but_o will_v easy_o persuade_v himself_o to_o despise_v such_o a_o imputation_n yea_o he_o will_v take_v a_o pleasure_n in_o oppose_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o reason_n single_a not_o only_o to_o one_o but_o many_o age_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v it_o more_o reasonable_a to_o rely_v upon_o authority_n for_o that_o which_o can_v be_v believe_v but_o upon_o the_o only_a motive_n of_o authority_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o effect_n far_o more_o considerable_a than_o point_n of_o reputation_n which_o be_v the_o utmost_a danger_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o renounce_v one_o main_a doctrinal_a foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o authority_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o deliver_v book_n of_o scripture_n or_o traditionary_a doctrine_n but_o in_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o unity_n both_o in_o fâ—ith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v have_v except_o all_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n which_o she_o propose_v as_o receive_v from_o she_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o she_o receive_v the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n themselves_o 5._o a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o most_o express_a in_o scripture_n the_o most_o constant_o assert_v by_o father_n the_o only_a business_n of_o all_o counsel_n the_o most_o free_o without_o any_o contradiction_n embrace_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o these_o time_n except_v only_o those_o who_o even_o the_o sectary_n of_o these_o time_n will_v call_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o in_o these_o time_n by_o all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n in_o a_o word_n a_o doctrine_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o other_o traditionary_a doctrine_n propagate_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o these_o time_n with_o the_o full_a universal_a consent_n of_o all_o catholic_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o all_o time_n of_o any_o one_o point_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n 6._o among_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psal._n 3._o ch_n 2._o profess_v that_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v more_o often_o &_o more_o plain_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n then_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o reason_n he_o say_v be_v because_o many_o heretic_n will_v arise_v that_o will_v perhaps_o spare_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o none_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n without_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o particular_a text_n which_o especial_o s._n augustine_n make_v use_v of_o to_o assert_v the_o church_n authority_n be_v these_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o all_o mountain_n and_o all_o hill_n shall_v flow_v unto_o she_o and_o she_o shall_v judge_v every_o tongue_n that_o resist_v she_o in_o judgement_n and_o king_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o the_o splendour_n of_o her_o east_n again_o that_o every_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n which_o do_v not_o serve_v she_o shall_v perish_v isa._n c._n 2._o 54._o and_o 60._o that_o of_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n david_n glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n that_o of_o the_o canticle_n thou_o be_v fair_a and_o there_o be_v no_o spot_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v forsake_v psa._n 86._o cant._n 4._o ezech._n 37._o 7._o proof_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 8._o upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n in_o psa._n 70._o &_o 10._o thus_o infer_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v here_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o our_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n because_o there_o will_v in_o time_n to_o come_v arise_v enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o will_v say_v christian_n will_v continue_v for_o a_o certain_a space_n after_o that_o they_o will_v vanish_v and_o idol_n shall_v
return_v that_o shall_v return_v which_o be_v before_o again_o mat._n 6._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o again_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v remain_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o again_o let_v both_o grow_v together_o unto_o the_o harvest_n and_o again_o mat._n 18._o if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n upon_o which_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr bapt._n thus_o descant_v the_o which_o house_n likewise_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n and_o a_o power_n of_o lose_v and_o bind_v whosoever_o shall_v contemn_v this_o house_n reprove_v and_o correct_v he_o let_v he_o say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o last_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 4._o chap._n xxviii_o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n etc._n etc._n 1._o upon_o these_o and_o other_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n join_v with_o tradition_n and_o uninterrupted_a practice_n the_o ancient_a church_n ground_v upon_o her_o authority_n the_o ancient_a counsel_n their_o power_n of_o anathematise_v all_o gainsayers_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n all_o their_o argument_n and_o discourse_n against_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n argue_v thus_o that_o if_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a that_o his_o church_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o continue_v as_o that_o she_o shall_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o she_o than_o whatsoever_o heretic_n oppose_v or_o schismatic_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o present_a church_n either_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n or_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n exempt_v from_o these_o promise_n conclude_v that_o no_o pretence_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o warrant_v any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n have_v be_v make_v hence_o that_o great_a alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n theod._n hist._n eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o we_o acknowledge_v one_o only_a church_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a which_o as_o she_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v attempt_v to_o fight_v against_o she_o so_o she_o surmount_v and_o dissipate_v all_o the_o impious_a assault_n of_o heretic_n hence_o likewise_o s._n athanasius_n the_o church_n be_v invincible_a although_o hell_n itself_o shall_v oppose_v she_o hence_o last_o theophilusâ—_n god_n at_o all_o time_n afford_v the_o same_o grace_n unto_o his_o church_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o that_o the_o poison_n of_o heretical_a doctrine_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n over_o she_o v._o s._n hierom._n ep._n 67._o 2._o now_o if_o these_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o both_o infallible_a and_o likewise_o absolute_a and_o unless_o the_o church_n to_o which_o such_o promise_n belong_v be_v not_o only_o visible_a but_o by_o the_o weak_a understanding_n discernible_a from_o all_o other_o faction_n and_o congregation_n and_o last_o unless_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o all_o the_o father_n take_v advantage_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o condemn_v all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o their_o time_n all_o succeed_a catholic_n might_n with_o as_o much_o reason_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o same_o promise_n conclude_v as_o efficatious_o against_o all_o follow_a heresy_n and_o schism_n whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v by_o all_o these_o father_n especial_o the_o write_n of_o s._n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o most_o foolish_a impertinent_a juggle_a discourse_n that_o ever_o be_v yea_o that_o be_v too_o mild_a a_o censure_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o most_o blasphemous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o christianity_n for_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o present_a church_n respective_o such_o sanctity_n authority_n and_o indefectibility_n if_o such_o title_n can_v not_o be_v warrant_v from_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n all_o possible_a mean_n of_o take_v away_o scandal_n and_o error_n among_o christian_n will_v be_v utter_o lose_v it_o will_v be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o preach_v truth_n and_o piety_n or_o reform_v vice_n in_o a_o word_n that_o fearful_a comminatory_n curse_v in_o the_o revelation_n will_v be_v convert_v into_o a_o evangelicall_n precept_n qui_fw-la nocet_fw-la noceat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la in_o sordibus_fw-la est_fw-la sordescat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la let_v he_o that_o do_v mischief_n proceed_v to_o do_v more_o mischief_n still_o and_o let_v hiâ—_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v filthy_a still_o apoc._n 22._o i_o may_v add_v et_fw-la qui_fw-la incredulous_fw-la est_fw-la incredulous_fw-la maneat_fw-la let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o disbeliever_n take_v care_n that_o he_o continue_v a_o disbeliever_n still_o for_o whosoever_o reform_v these_o thing_n be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n 3._o but_o such_o promise_n be_v too_o express_v in_o scripture_n the_o tradition_n of_o they_o too_o constant_a and_o universal_a the_o father_n too_o good_a christian_n to_o leave_v any_o suspicion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o they_o shall_v either_o light_o imprudent_o or_o wicked_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n to_o destroy_v heresy_n which_o in_o future_a time_n will_v be_v as_o proper_a yea_o far_o more_o efficacious_a to_o destroy_v truth_n therefore_o if_o all_o antiquity_n conspire_v to_o argue_v thus_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v and_o foretell_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o city_n set_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v with_o this_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o church_n notwithstanding_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o however_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o you_o manichaean_n donatist_n pelagian_n etc._n etc._n to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v perish_v or_o invisible_a or_o a_o harlot_n till_o you_o revive_v reform_a and_o purify_v it_o i_o say_v if_o the_o father_n have_v reason_n from_o such_o promise_n to_o argue_v thus_o in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o century_n their_o successor_n have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o same_o deduction_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n and_o so_o downward_o till_o these_o very_a time_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o likewise_o be_v his_o promise_n and_o by_o consequence_n so_o likewise_o be_v his_o church_n since_o he_o have_v engage_v his_o omnipotence_n to_o make_v good_a such_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n until_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o if_o not_o let_v those_o that_o forbid_v such_o a_o method_n of_o argue_v name_v how_o long_o a_o time_n and_o how_o far_o those_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v let_v they_o name_v the_o climacterical_a year_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v or_o what_o constellation_n have_v overrule_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n to_o conclude_v let_v they_o give_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o donatist_n who_o though_o in_o all_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a church_n yet_o because_o for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o pretend_v misdemeanour_n of_o one_o bishop_n they_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o afterward_o from_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v therefore_o so_o high_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o their_o schism_n that_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o heaven_n can_v not_o hold_v they_o both_o yea_o that_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v not_o blot_v out_o that_o crime_n what_o privilege_n can_v all_o those_o sect_n of_o this_o age_n allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v apply_v to_o they_o who_o to_o their_o schism_n from_o charity_n have_v add_v a_o division_n from_o and_o contradiction_n to_o not_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o all_o manner_n of_o congregation_n preaexistent_a in_o so_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o so_o high_a importance_n 5._o i_o confess_v i_o can_v not_o imagine_v what_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n logic_n be_v conclude_v yea_o that_o such_o unanswerable_a argument_n of_o they_o be_v powerful_a mean_n preordain_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o good_a promise_n to_o his_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o by_o they_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n
upon_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v condemnable_a 7._o i_o know_v the_o several_a sectary_n of_o this_o present_a age_n be_v in_o this_o occasion_n always_o ready_a to_o object_v the_o only_a one_o unblamable_a action_n of_o that_o glorious_a father_n and_o martyr_n s._n cyprian_a i_o mean_v his_o contestation_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o general_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o non-rebaptization_a of_o heretic_n they_o neglect_v forget_v and_o by_o their_o practice_n condemn_v that_o most_o christian_a spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o as_o if_o his_o error_n have_v be_v his_o only_a virtue_n acknowledge_v he_o only_o a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o his_o fault_n not_o consider_v what_o probable_a excuse_n there_o be_v to_o qualify_v that_o single_a fault_n of_o he_o to_o which_o qualification_n they_o in_o none_o of_o their_o so_o many_o rebellion_n can_v pretend_v to_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o he_o so_o evident_a but_o that_o he_o can_v allege_v example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o african_a church_n but_o several_a in_o the_o east_n likewise_o as_o cappadocia_n phrygia_n etc._n etc._n as_o he_o be_v inform_v by_o firmilianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o himself_o begin_v not_o this_o novelty_n but_o conld_v justify_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o for_o several_a succession_n at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o the_o time_n of_o agrippinus_n one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n 3._o that_o no_o general_a council_n have_v determine_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o yea_o s._n augustine_n before_o quote_v confident_o profess_v that_o if_o s._n cyprian_n have_v survive_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v relinquish_v his_o opinion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n 8._o by_o this_o objection_n borrow_v from_o ancient_a heretic_n it_o appear_v that_o as_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n and_o succession_n of_o truth_n so_o in_o heresy_n likewise_o of_o error_n the_o latter_a heretic_n borrow_v from_o their_o predecessor_n though_o not_o predecessor_n in_o their_o particular_a opinion_n the_o same_o argument_n and_o pretence_n that_o former_o have_v be_v without_o success_n make_v use_v of_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o zealous_a do_v such_o man_n show_v themselves_o to_o use_v all_o endeavour_n to_o renounce_v that_o precious_a legacy_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n ready_a to_o relinquish_v the_o world_n so_o tender_o bequeath_v to_o his_o church_n 9_o then_o for_o the_o second_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz_o a_o power_n coercive_a and_o judiciary_n reside_v in_o the_o church-governors_n respective_o and_o supreme_o in_o general_a counsel_n lawful_o convene_v approve_a and_o accept_v this_o authority_n the_o primitive_a time_n and_o all_o age_n ever_o since_o have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o institution_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v express_o in_o scripture_n act._n 15._o &_o deliver_v likewise_o by_o universal_a tradition_n both_o oral_a and_o practical_a v_o g._n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o &c._n &c._n and_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n i_o be_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o matter_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n concern_v the_o controversy_n about_o moses_n his_o law_n &c_n &c_n 10._o and_o here_o likewise_o may_v be_v verify_v a_o like_a observation_n to_o the_o former_a viz._n that_o never_o any_o one_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o censure_n much_o less_o contradict_v or_o disobey_v the_o decision_n order_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o legitimate_a council_n in_o their_o own_o or_o former_a time_n yea_o i_o think_v i_o may_v hereto_o add_v something_o to_o the_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o contriver_n and_o propugnator_n of_o the_o late_a heresy_n and_o schism_n viz._n that_o though_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n after_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v their_o opinion_n do_v indeed_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n yetâ—_n i_o think_v there_o can_v be_v find_v in_o antiquity_n the_o example_n of_o one_o heretic_n that_o ever_o begin_v to_o publish_v a_o heresy_n against_o any_o doctrine_n that_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o general_a council_n such_o a_o supereminent_a degree_n of_o rebellion_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a and_o to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n viz._n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n not_o only_o of_o the_o present_a but_o all_o former_a time_n likewise_o 11._o i_o shall_v defer_v the_o consideration_n how_o admirable_a and_o only_a effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o reverence_n of_o general_a counsel_n so_o unanimous_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n father_n doctor_n and_o martyr_n insomuch_o as_o the_o more_o eminent_a in_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n that_o any_o of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a champion_n have_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n but_o the_o proper_a season_n to_o enlarge_v myself_o upon_o this_o subject_n will_v be_v when_o i_o have_v take_v into_o consideration_n the_o contradictory_n doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v power_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n chap._n xxxi_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a 1._o before_o i_o leave_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o viz._n christ_n promise_n of_o indefectibility_n etc._n etc._n because_o objection_n against_o it_o be_v frequent_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o though_o it_o enjoy_v great_a promise_n do_v notwithstanding_o fall_v into_o a_o general_a corruption_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o set_v down_o for_o what_o reason_n i_o rest_v satisfy_v that_o none_o of_o those_o argument_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o effect_n upon_o i_o to_o shake_v my_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o unalterable_o ground_v and_o so_o universal_o submit_v to_o 2._o the_o first_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o such_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o security_n from_o heresy_n as_o the_o christian_a church_n apparent_o have_v it_o be_v true_a the_o patriarch_n jacob_n prophesy_v that_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o knee_n till_o shiloh_n come_v but_o this_o promise_n i_o assure_v myself_o respect_v only_o the_o outward_a policy_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o a_o distinct_a government_n not_o swallow_v up_o by_o other_o government_n but_o open_o govern_v by_o its_o own_o law_n as_o a_o commonwealth_n plain_o distinguishable_a from_o other_o till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o those_o mean_n of_o prevent_v and_o condemn_v of_o heresy_n that_o the_o christian_a church_n enjoy_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o law_n of_o other_o kingdom_n the_o end_n thereof_o be_v worldly_a happiness_n which_o be_v only_o in_o express_a word_n propose_v in_o that_o law_n second_o in_o a_o spiritual_a allegorical_a and_o typical_a sense_n and_o so_o it_o have_v immediate_a influence_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o late_a sense_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o only_a by_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n now_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o law_n in_o the_o literal_a outward_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o it_o god_n leave_v sufficient_a authority_n in_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o magistrate_n threaten_v every_o one_o with_o death_n that_o oppose_v their_o sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o any_o emergent_a difficulty_n god_n leave_v the_o sanedrim_n together_o with_o a_o succession_n of_o scribe_n from_o who_o lip_n the_o people_n be_v ordinary_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o such_o scribe_n say_v they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n whatsoever_o they_o command_v you_o to_o observe_v observe_v and_o do_v it_o mat._n
the_o universal_a christian_a world_n ibid._n again_o the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v and_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o most_o unanimous_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n now_o i_o suppose_v their_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o refund_v all_o authority_n final_o upon_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o prelate_n admit_v and_o attest_v what_o be_v decree_v by_o a_o few_o in_o counsel_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o universal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n set_v their_o seal_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o virtual_o or_o by_o consequence_n in_o and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n universal_o in_o their_o communion_n and_o under_o their_o charge_n by_o this_o mean_n indeed_o all_o possible_a objection_n will_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o decision_n of_o counsel_n will_v be_v the_o act_n not_o of_o ten_o bishop_n represent_v a_o hundred_o and_o perhaps_o give_v suffrage_n to_o doctrine_n never_o question_v or_o debate_v by_o they_o but_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a according_a to_o these_o author_n ground_n that_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o reception_n of_o conciliary_a act_n by_o particular_a pâ—â—â—â—â—s_n â—â—prossely_o formal_o and_o direct_o it_o be_v sufficient_a â—hat_n it_o be_v do_v interpretative_o that_o be_v when_o such_o doctrine_n be_v know_v and_o permit_v to_o be_v publish_v â—emine_a reclamante_fw-la and_o till_o this_o be_v do_v shy_a they_o the_o council_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v very_o legitimate_a and_o deserve_v the_o â—itle_n of_o oecumonicall_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o and_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o whereas_o a_o provincial_n council_n yea_o a_o private_a father_n or_o doctor_n opinion_n so_o receive_v have_v in_o it_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o general_n council_n 4._o now_o this_o opinion_n maintain_v by_o such_o considerable_a learned_a catholic_n and_o not_o apparent_o contrary_a to_o any_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o subscribe_v to_o as_o undoubted_o true_a for_o my_o resolution_n always_o be_v not_o to_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o private_a sect_n or_o topical_a opinion_n and_o least_o of_o all_o in_o such_o as_o appear_v to_o be_v exotic_a and_o suspicious_a notwithstanding_o i_o be_v very_o well_o content_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o allowable_a opinion_n for_o i_o find_v it_o of_o great_a convenience_n to_o myself_o to_o free_v i_o from_o many_o difficulty_n for_o thereby_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o entrench_v on_o the_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n since_o they_o be_v all_o not_o only_o decide_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n but_o likewise_o actual_o assent_v to_o and_o embrace_v by_o all_o particular_a catholic_a church_n neither_o as_o matter_n of_o controversy_n do_v now_o stand_v be_v it_o necessary_a to_o require_v any_o more_o from_o protestant_n than_o what_o have_v be_v so_o both_o decide_v and_o receive_v 2._o hereby_o all_o the_o objection_n which_o protestant_n make_v from_o certain_a real_a or_o imaginary_a contradiction_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o decree_n of_o counsel_n about_o other_o point_v not_o now_o in_o controversy_n be_v apparent_o render_v ineffectual_a for_o if_o that_o be_v to_o be_v only_o necessary_o account_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_a faith_n which_o be_v actual_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v by_o catholic_n and_o since_o contradiction_n can_v be_v actual_o assent_v to_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o whatsoever_o decision_n of_o counsel_n may_v seem_v to_o oppose_v such_o article_n be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v account_v catholic_a doctrine_n and_o by_o consequence_n not_o obligatory_a 3._o that_o so_o much_o object_v speech_n of_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la bapt._n dom._n l_o 2._o c._n 3._o viz._n the_o letter_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o national_n counsel_n and_o national_n counsel_n by_o plenary_a one_o and_o former_a plenary_a counsel_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o other_o that_o succeed_v though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o require_v such_o a_o sense_n because_o s._n augustine_n speak_v it_o upon_o occasion_n of_o rebaptisation_n yet_o make_v nothing_o against_o catholic_n who_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n and_o authority_n need_v account_n that_o only_o to_o be_v catholic_a doctaine_n which_o be_v actual_o embrace_v by_o catholic_n yea_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o yet_o more_o bold_a speech_n of_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la viz._n it_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o all_o experience_n that_o a_o universal_a council_n may_v fail_v cusan_fw-la concord_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o 5._o but_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o several_a ground_n upon_o which_o i_o conceive_v stapleton_n determine_v this_o question_n with_o a_o great_a latitude_n and_o indulgence_n then_o most_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o any_o be_v commend_v even_o by_o those_o who_o use_v much_o more_o rigour_n in_o it_o then_o he_o have_v do_v the_o first_o be_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v call_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n reveal_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 2._o that_o these_o doctrine_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o continue_v to_o these_o time_n by_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o only_o in_o book_n approve_v and_o deliver_v traditional_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o oral_a practical_a tradition_n from_o one_o age_n to_o another_o for_o the_o church_n pretend_v not_o to_o any_o new_a immediate_a revelation_n though_o she_o enjoy_v a_o effectual_a assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obligation_n from_o decision_n of_o general_n counsel_n the_o first_o a_o obligation_n of_o christian_a belief_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o general_n counsel_n as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n the_o second_o only_o of_o canonical_a obedience_n to_o order_n and_o constitution_n for_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v enforce_v as_o from_o divine_a authority_n but_o only_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o as_o act_n of_o a_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a power_n however_o not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o unjust_a much_o less_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v they_o 4._o that_o many_o i_o may_v say_v most_o constitution_n of_o counsel_n in_o order_n to_o practice_v do_v yet_o virtual_o include_v some_o degree_n of_o belief_n as_o that_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n and_o upon_o altar_n etc._n etc._n of_o residence_n of_o bishop_n of_o authorise_a translation_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o such_o case_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n give_v order_n that_o such_o practice_n shall_v follow_v but_o only_o that_o consider_v christ_n continual_a care_n over_o his_o church_n so_o clear_o promise_v neither_o these_o nor_o any_o other_o order_n universal_o establish_v and_o practise_v be_v destructive_a to_o any_o substantial_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o the_o authority_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o large_a and_o ample_a as_o that_o when_o she_o shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a consider_v the_o various_a disposition_n of_o succeed_a timesâ—_n she_o may_v alter_v external_a practice_n and_o form_n not_o essential_a orâ—_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n even_o in_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o as_o we_o see_v acknowledge_v in_o some_o case_n by_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o about_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o time_n and_o posture_n of_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n the_o triple_a immersion_n in_o baptism_n abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o doctrine_n determine_v by_o national_n counsel_n lay_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o upon_o any_o other_o church_n but_o only_o those_o who_o bishop_n meet_v together_o and_o all_o the_o obligation_n even_o of_o those_o christian_n who_o live_v within_o such_o province_n be_v only_o not_o to_o contradict_v they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v such_o decision_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a because_o one_o nation_n can_v be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n and_o there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v that_o way_n 6._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o of_o
so_o absolute_a and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v though_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o require_v obedience_n from_o every_o man_n as_o likewise_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o degree_n so_o powerful_o assist_v in_o their_o determination_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o that_o some_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v make_v between_o canon_n of_o counsel_n â—â—_o apostolic_a write_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n beltarmine_n and_o other_o author_n 7._o that_o some_o difference_n may_v likewise_o be_v make_v between_o the_o present_a and_o primitive_a church_n for_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a doctrine_n more_o immediate_o and_o pure_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v difficult_a which_o be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n utter_o lose_v they_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v more_o full_o of_o many_o particular_a not_o necessary_a point_n in_o christian_a religion_n than_o the_o present_a church_n now_o can_v though_o perhaps_o the_o advantage_n of_o tongue_n and_o science_n the_o benefit_n of_o so_o many_o write_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a long_a study_n and_o meditation_n etc._n etc._n may_v in_o some_o sort_n recompense_v those_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o present_a church_n 3_o yet_o however_o these_o be_v but_o acquire_v and_o humane_a perfection_n whereas_o the_o former_a be_v apostolic_a tradition_n 8._o that_o even_o of_o point_n of_o doctrine_n decide_v by_o counsel_n a_o difference_n may_v be_v make_v between_o such_o as_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n and_o other_o for_o those_o former_a be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v evident_o certain_a as_o i_o prove_v before_o such_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v reject_v then_o any_o other_o divine_a revelation_n but_o other_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v sometime_o decide_v in_o counsel_n rather_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o bishop_n consider_v text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o such_o point_n seem_v to_o be_v include_v and_o weigh_v together_o the_o doctrine_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o modern_a doctor_n a_o example_n whereof_o i_o give_v before_o in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n touch_v inherent_a grace_n infuse_v into_o infant_n in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o bazil_n concern_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n now_o such_o decision_n many_o catholic_n conceive_v be_v not_o in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n the_o necessary_a object_n of_o christian_a faith_n because_o not_o deliver_v as_o of_o universal_a tradition_n but_o however_o a_o extreme_a temerity_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o particular_a man_n to_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o unpardonable_a disobedience_n to_o reject_v they_o i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n themselves_o though_o if_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o from_o whence_o such_o conclusion_n be_v deduce_v or_o the_o say_a authority_n produce_v it_o may_v perhaps_o not_o be_v so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o inquire_v and_o dispute_v whether_o from_o such_o a_o text_n or_o such_o authority_n such_o a_o conclusion_n will_v necessary_o follow_v 9_o if_o in_o such_o decision_n as_o these_o late_a be_v there_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v any_o error_n which_o yet_o we_o may_v pious_o believe_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n will_v prevent_v but_o if_o this_o shall_v happen_v since_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o a_o point_n not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n for_o all_o substantial_a point_n be_v universal_a tradition_n as_o we_o show_v before_o it_o be_v far_o better_o such_o a_o error_n shall_v pass_v till_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v some_o late_a council_n amend_v it_o than_o that_o unity_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v for_o a_o unnecessary_a truth_n since_o as_o irenaeus_n say_v there_o be_v no_o reformation_n so_o important_a to_o the_o church_n as_o schism_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o be_v pernicious_a 5._o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o our_o learned_a stapleton_n state_v this_o question_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o infallibility_n with_o so_o much_o latitude_n and_o condescendence_n and_o he_o i_o have_v quote_v not_o with_o any_o intention_n to_o prefeâ—_n he_o with_o the_o disparagement_n of_o any_o other_o but_o to_o show_v that_o thereby_o i_o perceive_v myself_o not_o to_o have_v sufficient_o consider_v the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o this_o so_o fundamental_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o likewise_o how_o when_o i_o hear_v the_o church_n speak_v in_o her_o own_o language_n and_o moderate_o interpret_v by_o catholic_a doctor_n i_o find_v what_o she_o say_v so_o just_a so_o reasonable_a so_o impossible_a to_o be_v contradict_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o passion_n or_o interest_n or_o pride_n or_o hatred_n of_o unity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_v the_o attrait_n of_o it_o then_o at_o last_o i_o find_v what_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n time_n in_o vain_a seek_v after_o namely_o a_o firm_a foundation_n whereon_o i_o may_v safe_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n rely_v and_o more_o glad_a than_o of_o all_o worldly_a treasure_n to_o see_v my_o soul_n take_v out_o of_o my_o own_o hand_n and_o place_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o she_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o conductress_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v so_o many_o rich_a promise_n and_o with_o who_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o dwell_v than_o i_o take_v up_o a_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o say_v laetatus_fw-la sum_fw-la in_o his_o quae_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la in_fw-la domum_fw-la domini_fw-la ibimus_fw-la stantes_fw-la erant_fw-la pedes_fw-la nostri_fw-la in_o atriis_fw-la tuis_fw-la jerusalem_n jerusalem_n quae_fw-la aedificatur_fw-la ut_fw-la civitas_fw-la cujus_fw-la participatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la illuc_fw-la enim_fw-la ascenderunt_fw-la tribus_fw-la tribus_fw-la domini_fw-la etc._n etc._n psal._n 121._o chap._n xxxiv_o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n answer_v 1._o be_v thus_o satisfy_v of_o the_o firm_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o only_a bulwark_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n a_o sure_a preserver_n of_o unity_n without_o which_o no_o commonwealth_n no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o subsist_v much_o less_o of_o church_n in_o a_o word_n so_o necessary_a so_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o sect_n and_o congregation_n whilst_o they_o deny_v it_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n usurp_v it_o to_o their_o own_o conventicle_n to_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o assurance_n enough_o to_o apply_v our_o saviour_n promise_n in_o contradiction_n to_o other_o seet_n with_o who_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v yea_o even_o those_o who_o make_v a_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v a_o difference_v mark_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o will_v not_o allow_v their_o own_o partisan_n this_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unless_o they_o prophesy_v by_o their_o rule_n and_o against_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o take_v into_o consideration_n the_o unspeakable_o happy_a effect_n of_o this_o authority_n which_o immediate_o represent_v themselves_o to_o my_o mind_n 2._o i_o will_v notwithstanding_o a_o while_n defer_v a_o account_n of_o those_o effect_n till_o i_o have_v brief_o set_v down_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n which_o protestant_n lie_v for_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o judge_a controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o general_n counsel_n as_o likewise_o their_o principal_a objection_n against_o the_o say_a authority_n for_o then_o compare_v both_o these_o doctrine_n together_o and_o the_o consequence_n together_o it_o will_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o commodious_a to_o decide_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o advantageous_a and_o whether_o or_o no_o i_o have_v make_v a_o prudent_a choice_n in_o forsake_v a_o church_n where_o all_o unity_n be_v impossible_a but_o only_o such_o a_o outward_a unity_n as_o worldly_a hope_n and_o fear_n can_v produce_v and_o in_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o church_n where_o schism_n be_v impossible_a 3._o all_o protestant_n and_o other_o sect_n agree_v in_o this_o against_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o schismaeest_fw-la unite_v ipsis_fw-la as_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr prascripâ—_n c._n 42._o say_v their_o unity_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o schism_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n that_o god_n church_n may_v not_o become_v a_o very_a
babel_n since_o a_o judge_n visible_a or_o invisible_a must_v needs_o be_v have_v some_o disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o among_o they_o what_o invisible_a judge_n to_o pitch_v upon_o 4._o all_o that_o i_o can_v collect_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a church_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o which_o result_v from_o these_o article_n of_o she_o compare_v together_o viz._n holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requisite_a necessary_a to_o salvation_n again_o the_o three_o creed_n etc._n etc._n ought_v thorough_o to_o be_v receive_v etc._n etc._n for_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o most_o certain_a warrant_n of_o holy_a scripture_n again_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v err_v not_o only_o in_o their_o live_n and_o manner_n of_o ceremony_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n again_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n neither_o may_v it_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o wherefore_o although_o the_o church_n be_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o holy_a writ_n yet_o as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o decree_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o fame_n so_o beside_o the_o same_o ought_v it_o not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n again_o general_n counsel_n may_v not_o be_v gather_v together_o without_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o prince_n and_o when_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v â—rre_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v even_o in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n wherefore_o thing_n ordain_v by_o they_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n have_v neither_o strength_n nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o which_o article_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o in_o word_n she_o seem_v to_o ascribe_v some_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o the_o church_n and_o general_n counsel_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n since_o she_o make_v herself_o at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o particular_a man_n a_o judge_n whether_o the_o catholic_a church_n proceed_v according_a to_o scripture_n or_o no_o the_o thereby_o utter_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o authority_n yea_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a authority_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v actual_o censure_v as_o a_o delinquent_n both_o in_o have_v make_v decision_n beyond_o and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o after_o these_o destructive_a determination_n the_o english_a church_n name_v no_o other_o visible_a or_o invisible_a authority_n not_o lay_v herself_o any_o claim_n thereto_o although_o in_o effect_n she_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o do_v more_o than_o she_o claim_v so_o that_o à _fw-la primo_fw-la ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la all_o the_o judgement_n that_o i_o can_v make_v of_o the_o english_a church_n be_v that_o since_o worldly_a interest_n constrain_v she_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n she_o have_v only_o a_o power_n give_v she_o to_o destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o lay_v one_o stone_n towards_o the_o raise_n up_o another_o in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o calvinist_n party_n in_o england_n they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o calvin_n and_o most_o of_o his_o follower_n that_o i_o have_v read_v as_o likewise_o the_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o every_o man_n conscience_n the_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n now_o concern_v this_o their_o pretence_n to_o such_o a_o judge_n all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v upon_o it_o during_o that_o very_a small_a time_n that_o i_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o take_v it_o into_o debate_n be_v 1._o that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o believe_v themselves_o when_o they_o lay_v claim_v each_o man_n or_o each_o sect_n to_o such_o a_o infallible_a judge_n 2._o that_o if_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v it_o as_o i_o can_v not_o hinder_v they_o so_o till_o i_o have_v some_o good_a experience_n i_o dare_v not_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a infallibility_n 3._o since_o all_o those_o sect_n pretend_v to_o so_o more-then-miraculous_a a_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o work_v any_o other_o miracle_n it_o prove_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o end_v controversy_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o a_o judge_n especial_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n 4._o that_o if_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v indeed_o false_a as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o all_o sect_n differ_v between_o themselves_o but_o only_o one_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n a_o most_o horrible_a presumptuous_a lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o most_o just_o punish_v by_o he_o with_o implacable_a and_o eternal_a division_n both_o among_o themselves_o and_o from_o catholic_a unity_n division_n i_o say_v impossible_a to_o be_v remedy_v till_o all_o but_o one_o sect_n agree_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n or_o acknowledge_v since_o a_o judge_n be_v requisite_a and_o the_o invisible_a one_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o only_a visible_a one_o viz._n the_o present_a catholic_a church_n which_o in_o spirit_n so_o envonome_v against_o the_o church_n as_o those_o sect_n be_v how_o without_o a_o miracle_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v fearful_a experience_n show_v 5._o that_o since_o this_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n be_v effectual_a only_o so_o far_o as_o by_o a_o seem_a divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v they_o hate_v one_o the_o other_o but_o not_o to_o oblige_v one_o the_o other_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o so_o eanonized_a interpretation_n it_o be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o in_o this_o business_n of_o find_v out_o a_o judge_n to_o end_v controversy_n among_o dissent_v christian_n last_o that_o that_o rule_n of_o tertullian_n the_o praser_n be_v unquestionable_a viz._n that_o whatsoever_o be_v new_a be_v religion_n praejudge_v itself_o to_o be_v false_a it_o will_v undoubted_o follow_v that_o this_o ground_n of_o so_o many_o sect_n be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o apparent_o untrue_a since_o no_o example_n can_v be_v find_v for_o it_o in_o all_o antiquity_n here_o the_o tradition_n from_o the_o ancient_a patriarch_n of_o merefy_v fail_v they_o for_o except_v some_o fanatical_a heretic_n as_o the_o montanist_n etc._n etc._n none_o ever_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxv_o mr._n chillingworth_n newâ—_n find_v judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o the_o assert_v such_o a_o judge_n 1._o since_o the_o publish_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n book_n there_o have_v appear_v in_o england_n a_o new_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o much_o defer_v unto_o there_o which_o be_v every_o man_n private_a reason_n interpret_n of_o scripture_n from_o what_o country_n this_o new_a judge_n come_v be_v very_o well_o know_v and_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o discover_v the_o truth_n be_v if_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n if_o it_o have_v not_o by_o god_n own_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o universal_a tradition_n be_v a_o fable_n if_o all_o councello_n conspiracy_n of_o tyrant_n and_o last_o if_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n be_v unnecessary_a or_o unprofitable_a reason_n may_v have_v much_o to_o allege_v for_o itself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v into_o this_o tribunal_n 2._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v particular_o the_o pretension_n of_o reason_n to_o this_o office_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o this_o controversy_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n c._n 4._o parag_n 93._o have_v very_o perspicuous_o and_o yet_o very_o brief_o express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v your_o true_a endeavour_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o then_o you_o may_v rest_v secure_o that_o you_o be_v in_o
uniform_o and_o whether_o this_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o careful_o preserve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v grant_v as_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o former_a 27_o and_o a_o agreement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n will_v testify_v for_o both_o then_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o from_o the_o four_o council_n till_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v day_n any_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o have_v perish_v if_o any_o one_o say_v it_o have_v he_o will_v find_v it_o a_o labour_n beyond_o hercules_n his_o force_n to_o prove_v it_o for_o to_o this_o hour_n i_o can_v never_o see_v one_o press_v testimony_n out_o of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n then_o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n to_o these_o it_o be_v visible_a that_o not_o any_o the_o least_o substantial_a part_n of_o either_o be_v lose_v and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o several_a learned_a protestant_n 1_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o catholic_a writer_n by_o s._n gregory_n own_o write_n and_o which_o be_v a_o proof_n irrefragable_a by_o compare_v the_o gregorian_a liturgy_n and_o missal_n with_o those_o of_o the_o present_a age_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o most_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o the_o use_n of_o particular_a church_n some_o to_o particular_a person_n send_v by_o single_a messenger_n beside_o that_o several_a age_n be_v pass_v before_o all_o the_o book_n be_v communicate_v and_o disperse_v and_o accept_v as_o canonical_a by_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n now_o after_o a_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o tradition_n together_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o universal_a either_o for_o time_n or_o place_n 3._o to_o the_o three_o viz._n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a rule_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v already_o answer_v cap._n 31_o 32._o etc._n etc._n whereto_o i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a only_o add_v this_o viz._n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 1._o parag_v 5._o 6._o 7._o take_v great_a advantage_n from_o a_o speech_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o adversary_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o writing_n can_v be_v a_o rule_n i_o be_o confident_a his_o learned_a adversary_n never_o intend_v to_o allow_v he_o all_o this_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o extent_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n press_v it_o as_o if_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v as_o full_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n as_o they_o can_v be_v in_o any_o write_n but_o i_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o interpose_v between_o they_o two_o and_o therefore_o all_o i_o have_v to_o say_v be_v that_o there_o appear_v to_o i_o no_o kind_n of_o necessity_n nor_o any_o probability_n that_o it_o be_v his_o antagonist_n intention_n that_o such_o a_o large_a allowance_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o protestant_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v since_o evidence_n be_v one_o necessary_a condition_n to_o make_v a_o rule_n perfect_a can_v mr._n chillingworth_n believe_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o learned_a adversary_n shall_v be_v that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o intelligible_o state_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o all_o point_n in_o controversy_n now_o adays_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o that_o all_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o unquestionable_o evident_a that_o no_o interpretation_n or_o commentary_n can_v make_v they_o plain_o his_o mean_v therefore_o sure_o be_v that_o scripture_n in_o regard_n of_o evidence_n and_o with_o relation_n to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n chief_o intend_v to_o be_v publish_v in_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o any_o one_o single_a writing_n stand_v alone_o not_o but_o that_o one_o write_v explain_v by_o a_o second_o and_o those_o explanation_n further_o clear_v by_o a_o three_o may_v be_v plain_o or_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v possible_a that_o for_o example_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v have_v be_v declare_v so_o manifest_o that_o photinianisme_n or_o arianism_n may_v have_v be_v prevent_v notwithstanding_o no_o plainness_n of_o writing_n can_v prevent_v malicious_a spirit_n from_o extract_a novelty_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sense_n or_o heresy_n either_o those_o or_o other_o as_o pernicious_a since_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n say_v necosse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la scandala_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o scandal_n must_v come_v mat._n 19_o 9_o and_o s._n paul_n oportet_fw-la &_o haereses_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v heresy_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o both_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o those_o that_o love_n god_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o that_o hate_v he_o for_o unless_o god_n shall_v quite_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o writing_n shall_v be_v so_o plain_a but_o that_o either_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o interest_n or_o malice_n or_o at_o least_o the_o debility_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v and_o doubtless_o will_v find_v or_o extract_v obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n out_o of_o it_o especial_o such_o a_o writing_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o man_n of_o several_a disposition_n and_o spirit_n moreover_o belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n of_o all_o condition_n and_o disposition_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v alone_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o yea_o even_o take_v a_o glory_n to_o dig_v and_o search_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o it_o and_o challenge_v a_o equal_a right_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o and_o disparage_v the_o discovery_n of_o any_o other_o every_o sect_n and_o sectary_n will_v think_v they_o see_v and_o read_v therein_o all_o their_o own_o distinctive_a opinion_n clear_o shine_v and_o a_o confutation_n of_o all_o opposite_a tenant_n yea_o perhaps_o the_o blind_a sensual_a passion_n worldly_a interest_n and_o proud_a fancy_n of_o vain_a man_n will_v have_v recourse_n thither_o and_o not_o want_v the_o impudence_n to_o seek_v for_o nor_o blush_v to_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v find_v a_o covert_n and_o protection_n for_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o divine_a word_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v mr._n chillingworth_n triumphant_o boast_v of_o his_o inference_n to_o his_o seem_a advantageous_a to_o himself_o since_o they_o be_v all_o extract_v mere_o from_o his_o own_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o most_o reasonable_a and_o prudent_a say_n of_o his_o worthy_a antagonist_n 4._o yea_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o the_o necessary_a mystery_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v so_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o that_o other_o place_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v afford_v ground_n even_o to_o a_o understand_a man_n to_o raise_v objection_n will_v make_v any_o man_n conclude_v that_o either_o there_o be_v no_o mystery_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o that_o something_o beside_o scripture_n must_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n chap._n xxxvii_o a_o answer_n to_o m._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o he_o 1._o to_o the_o four_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n desirous_a to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n can_v doubt_v or_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o that_o for_o such_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o interpreter_n a_o assertion_n this_o be_v which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o manner_n of_o sect_n that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v and_o must_v rely_v therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o spend_v more_o thought_n in_o examine_v the_o firmness_n of_o it_o and_o after_o all_o i_o profess_v i_o find_v it_o of_o all_o other_o most_o weak_a most_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o every_o day_n experience_n 2._o for_o demonstrate_v the_o justice_n of_o this_o censure_n of_o it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v express_v myself_o more_o clear_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o certain_a position_n to_o which_o i_o conceive_v all_o rational_a man_n will_v assent_v as_o first_o touch_v the_o word_n necessary_a beside_o what_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ambiguousnesse_n of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v relative_a and_o variable_a according_a to_o its_o application_n to_o several_a object_n and_o subject_n which_o i_o will_v not_o now_o repeat_v i_o suppose_v that_o all_o man_n will_v call_v that_o necessary_a for_o which_o be_v
either_o deny_v or_o affirm_v they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n will_v break_v communion_n from_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o church_n for_o schism_n about_o unnecessary_a thing_n be_v by_o all_o christian_n acknowledge_v a_o sin_n almost_o unpardonable_a 2._o that_o rational_o to_o affirm_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v express_v plain_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o say_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o i_o for_o so_o almost_o every_o one_o will_v be_v forward_o to_o say_v of_o all_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v plain_a and_o express_v which_o have_v not_o be_v controvert_v by_o man_n of_o reason_n pretend_v to_o piety_n and_o impaertiality_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a number_n so_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o say_v this_o appear_v plain_o to_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o not_o lead_v by_o interest_n or_o faction_n as_o other_o be_v for_o this_o may_v be_v every_o one_o plea_n against_o another_o 3._o that_o where_o two_o sense_n be_v give_v of_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o one_o extreme_o probable_a and_o natural_a the_o other_o not_o whole_o absurd_a and_o whereof_o the_o word_n may_v possible_o be_v capable_a in_o this_o case_n one_o protestant_n can_v upon_o their_o own_o ground_n condemn_v or_o impute_v heresy_n to_o another_o 3._o these_o position_n thus_o premise_v in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o conceive_v it_o very_o just_a that_o before_o any_o sect_n of_o christian_n do_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o the_o scripture_n contain_v express_o and_o evident_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v all_o conspire_v to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o point_n necessary_a and_o this_o with_o relation_n to_o several_a state_n of_o person_n or_o at_o least_o to_o communion_n and_o church_n i_o add_v this_o limitation_n because_o to_o multiply_v several_a distinct_a catalogue_n for_o all_o person_n will_v be_v of_o extreme_a labour_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o make_v one_o catalogue_n for_o all_o man_n will_v as_o mr._n chillingworth_n cap._n 3._o parag_v 13._o say_v be_v like_o the_o make_v a_o coat_n for_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o wain_n or_o increase_n 4._o now_o to_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o this_o and_o that_o mr._n chillingworths_n adversary_n require_v most_o just_o such_o a_o catalogue_n from_o protestant_n let_v but_o any_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o what_o satisfaction_n any_o man_n can_v have_v from_o a_o protestant_a minister_n when_o he_o shall_v tell_v he_o you_o have_v the_o bible_n of_o our_o translation_n in_o which_o we_o affirm_v all_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v contain_v but_o mix_v with_o a_o world_n of_o unnecessary_a you_o be_v not_o absolute_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v this_o bible_n yet_o you_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o necessary_a truth_n disperse_v here_o and_o there_o in_o it_o to_o say_v definitive_o how_o many_o and_o which_o be_v those_o especial_a necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v not_o able_a neither_o have_v we_o authority_n therefore_o at_o your_o own_o peril_n be_v sure_a you_o mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o number_n nor_o sense_n of_o those_o truth_n we_o can_v indeed_o afford_v you_o article_n and_o catechism_n to_o which_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v with_o we_o you_o must_v be_v force_v to_o subscribe_v but_o we_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o there_o be_v none_o visible_a upon_o earth_n to_o propose_v our_o collection_n or_o determination_n as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v that_o protestant_a be_v that_o shall_v give_v himself_o leave_v to_o examine_v upon_o how_o mere_a a_o quicksand_n all_o his_o pretension_n to_o eternity_n be_v build_v 5._o and_o whereas_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v seem_v to_o conceive_v himself_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n because_o as_o he_o think_v catholic_n also_o be_v encumber_a with_o the_o like_a i_o find_v that_o conceit_n of_o his_o altogether_o groundless_a for_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n remain_v firm_a and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o the_o world_n end_n all_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a truth_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n so_o that_o every_o man_n respective_o receive_v and_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n appoint_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o can_v fail_v of_o be_v instruct_v with_o thing_n necessary_a etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o same_o church_n be_v endue_v with_o authority_n to_o determine_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o divine_a truth_n a_o catholic_a submit_v to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v in_o danger_n through_o mistake_n or_o error_n so_o that_o he_o who_o hearken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v his_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_n make_v to_o his_o hand_n the_o church_n like_o the_o wise_a steward_n in_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o that_o store_n of_o provision_n give_v she_o by_o christ_n proportion_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dimensum_fw-la panis_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la his_o own_o besit_a allowance_n 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n will_v appear_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o ordinary_a calumny_n which_o protestant_n impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o if_o she_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ignorant_a man_n only_o implicit_o to_o believe_v what_o the_o church_n believe_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v none_o so_o ignorant_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v and_o assent_v to_o what_o the_o church_n teach_v he_o by_o his_o pastor_n suitable_a to_o his_o estate_n and_o education_n and_o second_o a_o usual_a mistake_n among_o protestant_n who_o think_v that_o all_o the_o credenda_fw-la in_o catholic_a religion_n be_v comprise_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o counsel_n for_o before_o ever_o any_o general_n council_n sit_v the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o her_o full_a measure_n of_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v by_o she_o public_o profess_a and_o propose_v which_o have_v be_v occasional_o declare_v and_o distinct_o expound_v in_o her_o counsel_n but_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n 7._o he_o by_o his_o sharp_a understanding_n and_o long_a meditation_n come_v to_o perceive_v those_o inconvenience_n and_o consider_v that_o no_o protestant_n or_o other_o church_n can_v upon_o their_o general_o acknowledge_a ground_n authoritative_o define_v either_o the_o number_n or_o sense_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v any_o man_n even_o within_o her_o communion_n in_o conscience_n to_o assent_v and_o submission_n for_o for_o example_n if_o a_o englishman_n will_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n all_o the_o penalty_n will_v be_v he_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n of_o that_o church_n but_o he_o may_v go_v over_o into_o denmark_n or_o holland_n who_o sense_n in_o such_o a_o article_n he_o like_v better_a and_o still_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o english_a church_n to_o be_v orthodox_n enough_o he_o therefore_o be_v force_v to_o introduce_v two_o novelty_n among_o english_a protestant_n which_o find_v great_a approbation_n the_o first_o be_v to_o alter_v the_o old_a manner_n and_o notion_n of_o subscription_n to_o the_o english_a article_n for_o whereas_o before_o the_o protestant_n there_o by_o their_o subscription_n testify_v their_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o 39_o article_n in_o the_o sense_n import_v in_o the_o word_n yea_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o canon_n which_o denounce_v excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la to_o all_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v not_o true_a mr._n chillingworth_n thus_o express_v his_o mind_n in_o subscribe_v 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o pure_a and_o orthodox_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v it_o and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o undoubted_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o error_n in_o it_o which_o may_v necessitate_v or_o warrant_v any_o man_n to_o distrub_v the_o peace_n or_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o this_o in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o be_v all_o intend_a by_o subscription_n 8._o his_o second_o novelty_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_n always_o profess_v that_o the_o publiqua_fw-la confession_n of_o their_o church_n faith_n be_v indeed_o their_o own_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o expression_n plain_a and_o indubitable_a as_o be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v such_o point_n or_o at_o least_o irrefragable_a consequence_n from_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o they_o as_o scripture_n because_o their_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o whereas_o they_o respective_o
divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o other_o particular_a church_n because_o they_o will_v not_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o their_o several_a article_n import_v and_o not_o because_o they_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o scripture_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o do_v and_o last_o whereas_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o because_o it_o not_o have_v being_n write_v in_o form_n of_o institution_n or_o a_o catechism_n the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v disperse_v uncertain_o in_o the_o several_a book_n difficulty_n to_o be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o and_o withal_o not_o so_o plain_o deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o explication_n and_o conciliation_n with_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o contradict_v for_o this_o reason_n each_o church_n compile_v abridgement_n and_o confession_n dispose_v orderly_o and_o methodical_o by_o which_o they_o signify_v to_o the_o world_n how_o they_o understand_v scripture_n mr._n chillingworth_n on_o the_o contrary_n deliver_v their_o mind_n joint_o for_o they_o after_o a_o new_a way_n which_o be_v his_o second_o novelty_n which_o i_o will_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n cap._n 6._o parag_n 56._o by_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n or_o melanchion_n nor_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n or_o geneva_n 〈◊〉_d the_o catechism_n of_o heâ—delberg_n nor_o the_o arâ—â—â—â—_n the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o nor_o the_o harmony_n of_o protestant_a confession_n but_o that_o wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o which_o they_o all_o subscribe_v with_o a_o greatâ—â—_n harmony_n as_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o action_n that_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o bible_n i_o say_v the_o bible_n only_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n whatsoever_o else_o they_o believe_v beside_o it_o and_o the_o plain_a irrefragable_a indubitable_a consequence_n of_o it_o well_o may_v they_o hold_v it_o as_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n neither_o can_v they_o with_o coherence_n to_o their_o own_o ground_n believe_v it_o themselves_o nor_o require_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o of_o other_o without_o most_o high_a and_o most_o schismatical_a presumption_n thus_o far_o mr._n chillingwrrth_o now_o how_o far_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o england_n will_v approve_v of_o this_o new_a shift_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o for_o they_o and_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v publish_v without_o any_o commission_n from_o they_o i_o know_v not_o but_o if_o they_o also_o justify_v he_o in_o this_o all_o i_o can_v say_v be_v that_o they_o will_v make_v their_o party_n much_o the_o strong_a by_o it_o and_o will_v likewise_o have_v reason_n to_o pretend_v to_o almost_o primitive_a antiquity_n for_o if_o all_o be_v of_o their_o body_n who_o whatsoever_o their_o particular_a tenant_n be_v build_v their_o faith_n upon_o only_a scripture_n interpret_v by_o each_o man_n reason_n than_o not_o only_o all_o heretic_n of_o these_o time_n but_o likewise_o almost_o all_o heretic_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n will_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o same_o corporation_n 9_o but_o once_o more_o to_o return_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n '_o position_n viz._n that_o all_o necessary_a truth_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o man_n can_v rational_o doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o authorise_a visible_a interpreter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v in_o answer_n hereto_o shall_v be_v the_o make_v a_o few_o request_n to_o our_o english_a protestant_n especial_o as_o 1._o to_o consider_v this_o and_o the_o former_a speech_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a invention_n of_o his_o excellent_a wit_n but_o that_o which_o extreme_a necessity_n force_v he_o to_o for_o though_o before_o he_o few_o protestant_a writer_n have_v so_o free_o discover_v the_o arcana_fw-la schismatis_fw-la as_o be_v unwilling_a to_o tell_v their_o follower_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o their_o opinion_n yet_o mr._n chillingworth_n deal_v more_o ingenuous_o discover_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o foundation_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v by_o all_o those_o who_o deny_v all_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n and_o judge_v definitive_o of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v say_v god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v our_o only_a rule_n this_o rule_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o difficult_a even_o in_o necessary_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o interpret_v it_o man_n understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o their_o will_n strong_a they_o be_v easy_o lead_v away_o with_o prejudices_fw-la education_n and_o worldly_a interest_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a chance_n if_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o difficult_a yet_o most_o necessary_a mystery_n consider_v beside_o that_o they_o be_v very_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n this_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o mankind_n worse_o than_o the_o egyptian_a taskmaster_n do_v with_o the_o israelite_n to_o demand_v brick_n and_o give_v they_o no_o straw_n since_o therefore_o no_o protestant_n will_v willing_o lay_v such_o a_o imputation_n upon_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o must_v of_o mere_a force_n acknowledge_v with_o mr._n chillingworth_n that_o all_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n so_o express_o that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o 10._o my_o second_o request_n to_o english_a protestant_n be_v that_o they_o will_v take_v into_o consideration_n how_o after_o that_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v so_o liberal_a as_o to_o allow_v they_o this_o ground_n they_o will_v be_v able_a and_o by_o what_o rule_v to_o distinguish_v point_n unnecessary_a from_o necessary_a for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o necessary_a point_n be_v plain_a yet_o all_o plain_a point_n be_v not_o necessary_a 3._o that_o for_o a_o more_o particular_a trial_n they_o will_v resolve_v with_o themselves_o whether_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v if_o so_o as_o the_o english_a article_n import_n than_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o volkelius_n and_o crellius_n heap_v together_o to_o combat_v these_o mystery_n and_o afterward_o conclude_v whether_o only_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o only_o private_a reason_n the_o judge_n these_o mystery_n be_v so_o plain_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o that_o there_o need_v no_o interpreter_n to_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o i_o will_v likewise_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o catholic_n make_v use_n of_o to_o build_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n i_o name_v these_o because_o they_o be_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o their_o separation_n now_o when_o they_o have_v consider_v the_o text_n for_o the_o former_a point_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o can_v produce_v one_o express_a text_n of_o scripture_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o other_o point_n whether_o the_o text_n which_o catholic_n produce_v for_o the_o real_a presence_n do_v not_o in_o the_o literal_a grammatical_a sense_n say_v all_o that_o catholic_n believe_v and_o whether_o all_o that_o protestant_n labour_v to_o prove_v be_v not_o that_o though_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la as_o the_o word_n lie_v be_v against_o they_o yet_o the_o sense_n hide_a and_o figurative_a which_o they_o desire_v to_o force_v upon_o these_o word_n be_v against_o catholic_n and_o have_v consider_v these_o two_o instance_n let_v they_o upon_o mr._n chillingworths_n present_a ground_n judge_v how_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o own_o reason_n and_o conscience_n without_o express_a scripture_n for_o themselves_o and_o against_o at_o least_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o catholic_n to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n 11._o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o desire_v they_o to_o speak_v free_o whether_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o to_o be_v express_o &_o unambiguous_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n be_v a_o condition_n necessary_a to_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v indeed_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a since_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v not_o be_v and_o be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n question_v by_o many_o man_n yea_o by_o
a_o act_n of_o reason_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o reasonable_a act_n and_o indeed_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o terminate_v faith_n ultimate_o in_o god_n but_o a_o man_n shall_v believe_v god_n not_o for_o god_n authority_n sake_n but_o his_o own_o 9_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n antecedent_n to_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n in_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n reveal_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o revealer_n do_v not_o prejudice_v neither_o the_o supernaturalnesse_n nor_o certainty_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v place_n in_o any_o revelation_n though_o make_v immediate_o by_o god_n for_o it_o be_v with_o my_o sense_n that_o i_o receive_v the_o thing_n reveal_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o my_o understanding_n it_o be_v with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o assent_n to_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v god_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n diminish_v either_o the_o supernaturality_n or_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o this_o belief_n 5._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a examination_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n position_n 1._o he_o argue_v that_o private_a reason_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o religion_n we_o do_v it_o by_o our_o particular_a reason_n yea_o even_o those_o that_o deny_v private_a reason_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v this_o because_o their_o reason_n tell_v they_o this_o be_v more_o reasonable_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v confess_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o reason_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o faculty_n of_o reason_n which_o submit_v and_o captivate_v itself_o to_o divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o as_o to_o be_v god_n slave_n be_v the_o great_a liberty_n so_o to_o renounce_v carnal_a reason_n when_o god_n command_v it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a it_o be_v moreover_o confess_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o reason_n with_o submission_n to_o god_n captivate_v itself_o and_o renounce_v all_o discourse_n of_o reason_n that_o will_v oppose_v such_o a_o a_o bnegation_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o do_v this_o from_o a_o rational_a principle_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v and_o submit_v to_o god_n who_o be_v veracity_n itself_o but_o what_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o will_v any_o one_o therefore_o either_o be_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o conclude_v that_o divine_a faith_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o reason_n as_o into_o the_o motive_n of_o assent_v it_o be_v indeed_o the_o efficient_a cause_n produce_v the_o act_n of_o assent_n but_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a motive_n be_v divine_a authority_n or_o that_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o exact_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o natural_a reason_n thereby_o either_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v or_o last_o that_o when_o reason_n judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o receive_v the_o sense_n of_o divine_a revelation_n from_o the_o church_n endue_v with_o authority_n for_o that_o purpose_n reason_n in_o that_o case_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o interpreter_n or_o judge_n 6._o in_o the_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v this_o not_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n and_o the_o other_o judge_n not_o thus_o far_o i_o grant_v but_o that_o the_o one_o judge_n his_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a the_o other_o his_o way_n to_o be_v manifest_a to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v two_o judge_n 1._o a_o catholic_a and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o guide_n be_v infallible_a or_o rather_o speak_v in_o his_o guide_n language_n that_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o direct_v he_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o all_o that_o be_v true_a for_o he_o judge_n of_o his_o way_n too_o namely_o that_o that_o way_n and_o rule_v by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o his_o guide_n set_v and_o direct_v he_o be_v manifest_a and_o he_o judge_n of_o this_o more_o rational_o than_o a_o protestant_n can_v because_o the_o same_o that_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v his_o guide_n be_v both_o entrust_v with_o this_o rule_n and_o a_o explainer_n of_o it_o likewise_o to_o he_o have_v not_o only_a word_n but_o sense_n deliver_v to_o she_o 2._o a_o protestant_a judge_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o his_o way_n be_v manifest_a it_o be_v true_a he_o judge_v so_o but_o how_o injudicious_o have_v be_v already_o show_v but_o do_v he_o not_o judge_v of_o his_o guide_n or_o have_v he_o no_o guide_n to_o judge_v of_o yes_o that_o be_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o that_o he_o judge_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a both_o for_o authority_n and_o prudence_n he_o that_o in_o interpret_n a_o heathen_a orator_n or_o poet_n will_v not_o trust_v his_o own_o judgement_n or_o adventure_v his_o reputation_n to_o the_o world_n without_o allege_v authority_n by_o which_o he_o may_v justify_v his_o judgement_n and_o much_o more_o he_o that_o in_o a_o tenure_n of_o land_n will_v willing_o submit_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o judge_n who_o the_o law_n have_v depute_v will_v notwithstanding_o trample_v upon_o all_o authority_n upon_o the_o traditionary_a interpretation_n of_o many_o age_n he_o will_v despise_v father_n and_o counsel_n and_o adventure_v eternal_a happiness_n or_o misery_n upon_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v will_v call_v it_o a_o judgement_n of_o reason_n and_o discretion_n 7._o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o speak_v proper_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o only_o a_o rule_n etc._n etc._n this_o i_o grant_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o have_v speak_v proper_o in_o this_o point_n but_o he_o add_v and_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o judge_v they_o by_o but_o the_o contrary_n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o passage_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v what_o controversy_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o namely_o whether_o concern_v point_n necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a sure_o not_o of_o necessary_a for_o how_o can_v there_o be_v controversy_n about_o such_o point_n as_o according_a to_o his_o belief_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o plain_o that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o if_o of_o unnecessary_a why_o will_v they_o confess_v that_o they_o quarrel_n unnecessary_o it_o follow_v every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v for_o himself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n this_o be_v true_a if_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o embrace_n and_o assent_v to_o divine_a revelation_n not_o that_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o refuse_v according_a as_o they_o be_v consonant_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o follow_v and_o to_o choose_v either_o his_o religion_n first_o and_o then_o his_o church_n as_o we_o say_v but_o what_o church_n do_v protestant_n choose_v since_o though_o in_o effect_n there_o be_v infinite_a church_n among_o they_o separate_v from_o and_o damn_v one_o another_o yet_o if_o the_o ground_n of_o protestantisme_n be_v true_a and_o reasonable_a viz._n 1._o that_o the_o belief_n of_o necessary_a fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 2._o since_o all_o such_o point_n be_v so_o plain_o contain_v in_o scripture_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v doubt_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o much_o less_o disbelieve_v they_o and_o 3._o since_o no_o protestant_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o all_o church_n even_o the_o catholic_a also_o there_o be_v reasonable_a man_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o must_v say_v that_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o one_o church_n and_o so_o no_o choice_n at_o all_o it_o follow_v or_o as_o you_o catholic_n his_o church_n first_o and_o then_o his_o religion_n for_o my_o part_n i_o know_v no_o catholic_n say_v so_o nor_o any_o reason_n that_o shall_v move_v mr._n chillingworth_n to_o put_v such_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v christianity_n and_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o find_v a_o congregation_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o difference_n between_o such_o a_o director_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o a_o catholic_a will_v be_v this_o mr._n chillingworth_n will_v tell_v he_o search_v the_o scripture_n attest_v by_o universal_a tradition_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o peruse_v all_o the_o record_n since_o christ_n time_n there_o you_o will_v find_v
in_o it_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v but_o which_o and_o how_o many_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v we_o can_v tell_v you_o beside_o they_o be_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o gospel_n act_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n so_o that_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o much_o trouble_n to_o collect_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o you_o and_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o make_v short_a work_n be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o in_o gross_a and_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a and_o then_o choose_v what_o church_n you_o will_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n since_o all_o can_v but_o agree_v in_o necessary_n only_o there_o be_v some_o danger_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o she_o will_v oblige_v you_o to_o believe_v other_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o scripture_n for_o universal_a tradition_n sake_n and_o beside_o she_o will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o think_v your_o own_o self_n wise_a than_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n to_o live_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o all_o than_o you_o must_v study_v all_o the_o obscure_a unnecessary_a passage_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o for_o such_o only_o can_v be_v controvert_v among_o reasonable_a man_n and_o examine_v what_o every_o party_n have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o then_o descend_v from_o your_o tribunal_n of_o judge_v and_o associate_v yourself_o with_o they_o that_o you_o think_v the_o wise_a that_o be_v those_o that_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o all_o your_o opinion_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o and_o there_o stay_v till_o either_o they_o or_o you_o change_v opinion_n but_o as_o for_o catholic_n to_o such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o choose_v both_o christianity_n and_o a_o church_n they_o will_v first_o tell_v he_o that_o by_o his_o reason_n he_o may_v most_o certain_o judge_v that_o this_o religion_n be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n since_o beside_o record_n the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v that_o they_o receive_v it_o from_o a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o former_a age_n which_o be_v a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o other_o most_o irrefragable_a 2._o they_o will_v by_o the_o same_o way_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o religion_n be_v by_o the_o first_o teacher_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n and_o his_o reason_n upon_o examination_n both_o of_o those_o miracle_n and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o this_o religion_n in_o general_a will_v most_o assure_o conclude_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v divine_a and_o by_o consequence_n the_o religion_n too_o and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o be_v embrace_v since_o itself_o say_v so_o 3._o they_o will_v upon_o the_o same_o undeniable_a ground_n of_o universal_a tradition_n assure_v he_o that_o among_o other_o one_o necessary_a duty_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n and_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v shall_v be_v catholic_n for_o place_n and_o never_o to_o fail_v until_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n which_o church_n be_v one_o body_n consist_v of_o a_o subordination_n of_o part_n among_o which_o by_o consequence_n one_o must_v needs_o be_v supreme_a and_o from_o which_o to_o separate_v be_v to_o be_v divide_v from_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o fix_v himself_o inseparable_o and_o here_o be_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o his_o judge_a and_o choose_v for_o 4._o be_v in_o this_o church_n his_o reason_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o special_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n which_o this_o church_n shall_v teach_v he_o liberty_n indeed_o he_o may_v have_v to_o search_v out_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o must_v not_o contradict_v any_o traditionary_a doctrine_n and_o he_o may_v draw_v consequence_n from_o doctrine_n so_o that_o he_o will_v give_v leave_n to_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v whether_o such_o consequence_n be_v rational_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v abstain_v from_o other_o that_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o his_o consequence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o method_n according_a to_o which_o a_o catholic_a will_v advise_v such_o a_o man_n to_o proceed_v thus_o much_o liberty_n of_o judge_v he_o will_v allow_v to_o his_o reason_n before_o he_o do_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o church_n and_o only_o so_o much_o afterward_o 8._o to_o these_o discourse_n mr._n chillingworth_n add_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n to_o justify_v private_a reason_n pretention_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o first_o those_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o v_o 20_o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o i_o answer_v here_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o church_n much_o less_o of_o interpret_n scripture_n against_o the_o church_n the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v extant_a scarce_o any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n but_o the_o word_n before_o speak_v of_o prophecying_n in_o the_o church_n which_o perhaps_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n now_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o prophet_n he_o show_v in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o where_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n not_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n a_o second_o proof_n be_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o to_o which_o the_o former_a answer_n will_v suffice_v a_o three_o be_v you_o ready_a to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15â—_n i_o can_v imagine_v how_o from_o this_o text_n this_o conclusion_n can_v be_v infer_v ergo_fw-la it_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n even_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n all_o the_o inference_n that_o i_o can_v possible_o draw_v from_o this_o text_n will_v be_v therefore_o if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v their_o teacher_n but_o either_o will_v rush_v forward_o themselves_o or_o follow_v other_o that_o neither_o have_v authority_n nor_o ability_n to_o teach_v they_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n for_o sure_o by_o blind_a be_v not_o mean_v the_o lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v videntes_fw-la or_o seer_n and_o by_o s._n paul_n eye_n when_o speak_v of_o such_o person_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n here_o give_v the_o office_n of_o judge_v to_o he_o say_v if_o the_o ear_n shall_v say_v because_o i_o be_o not_o the_o eye_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o body_n be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o the_o body_n if_o all_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eye_n where_o be_v the_o hear_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16._o whereby_o s._n paul_n show_v express_o that_o the_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v the_o teacher_n office_n express_o contrary_a to_o mr._n chillingworths_n position_n 9_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n of_o protestant_n exalt_v private_a reason_n against_o catholic_a authority_n with_o those_o memorable_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 56._o those_o say_v he_o who_o not_o be_v in_o catholic_a unity_n and_o communion_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v boast_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v constrain_v to_o contradict_v the_o true_a believer_n and_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o seduce_v as_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n the_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a although_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o this_o preservative_n to_o ordain_v faith_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o this_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v as_o i_o say_v because_o they_o perceive_v well_o that_o without_o this_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vile_a and_o base_a than_o they_o be_v if_o their_o authority_n be_v compare_v with_o catholic_a authority_n they_o endeavour_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o surmount_v the_o most_o firm_o settle_v and_o most_o stable_a authority_n of_o the_o most_o sure_o found_v church_n by_o the_o name_n and_o promise_v of_o reason_n for_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o uniform_a and_o universal_a temerity_n of_o all_o heretic_n but_o the_o most_o clement_a commander_n and_o general_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v strengthen_v his_o church_n with_o this_o bulwark_n of_o authority_n by_o the_o most_o famous_a assembly_n of_o peoples_n and_o nation_n and_o by_o the_o proper_a see_v episcopal_a of_o the_o apostle_n aâ—d_v by_o a_o
whether_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a be_v not_o unappealable_a from_o and_o necessary_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o by_o all_o particular_a subordinate_a person_n to_o say_v such_o person_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o be_v guide_n be_v to_o contradict_v express_a scripture_n and_o to_o say_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o subordination_n of_o authority_n without_o one_o that_o be_v supreme_a or_o that_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o supreme_a may_v by_o particular_n person_n or_o church_n be_v oppose_v or_o so_o much_o as_o appeal_v from_o be_v to_o contradict_v not_o only_o what_o be_v assume_v but_o evident_a reason_n and_o all_o order_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o church_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o guide_n in_o fundamental_n but_o only_o a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n as_o greek_a roman_a abyssine_n etc._n etc._n for_o otherwise_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o only_o by_o a_o pre-examination_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n but_o by_o the_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o a_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o this_o catholic_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o easy_o to_o be_v design_v plain_o distinquishable_a from_o new_a sect_n and_o innovate_a congregation_n and_o that_o this_o body_n representative_o unite_v be_v the_o supreme_a authority_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o member_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guide_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o her_o communion_n as_o concern_v his_o phrase_n a_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n i_o grant_v that_o god_n have_v not_o apparent_o oblige_v himself_o to_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o any_o particular_a dioecose_v province_n or_o nation_n no_o not_o perhaps_o even_o to_o rome_n itself_o only_a this_o may_v certain_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n promise_n continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n a_o visible_a church_n teach_v all_o substantial_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n guide_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o visible_a head_n have_v hitherto_o for_o above_o sixteen_o century_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o be_v a_o fair_a presumption_n that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o christ_n second_o come_v for_o i_o know_v nothing_o but_o a_o general_a earthquake_n there_o and_o swallow_v up_o of_o that_o place_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o hinder_v such_o a_o succession_n since_o it_o have_v already_o abide_v all_o variety_n of_o opposition_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o infernal_a empire_n seek_v to_o extinguish_v it_o and_o when_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n seek_v to_o undermine_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o this_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n to_o his_o first_o proof_n that_o no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n can_v be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n in_o fundamental_n because_o if_o so_o than_o she_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o non-fundamentalls_a also_o i_o answer_v that_o even_o by_o mr._n chillingworth_n own_o confession_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o preserve_v his_o church_n from_o all_o error_n in_o fundamental_n that_o therefore_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o promise_n she_o shall_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o error_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v the_o church_n say_v he_o may_v err_v and_o yet_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o she_o for_o see_v you_o catholic_n do_v and_o must_v grant_v that_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v hold_v some_o error_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o may_v not_o the_o universal_a church_n bold_a the_o same_o error_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o universal_a church_n unless_o every_o the_o least_o error_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n 5._o and_o indeed_o many_o catholic_a writer_n there_o be_v who_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n with_o mr._n chillingworth_n extend_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o all_o inconsiderable_a circumstantial_a doctrine_n but_o substantial_a and_o traditionary_a only_o and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n we_o may_v add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o father_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o authority_n who_o hold_v whether_o just_o and_o true_o or_o no_o i_o debate_v not_o but_o they_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v real_a difference_n between_o the_o four_o evangelist_n in_o some_o circumstance_n of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n relate_v by_o they_o and_o by_o consequence_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n in_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o error_n such_o as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o one_o of_o they_o at_o lest_o the_o which_o inconsiderable_a difference_n whether_o real_a or_o imaginary_a there_o be_v a_o exact_a demonstrable_a agreement_n among_o they_o all_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n do_v rather_o in_o s._n chrysostom_n judgement_n in_o mat._n hom._n 1_o establish_v then_o invalidate_n or_o any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o divine_a infallibility_n of_o their_o write_n since_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o compose_v they_o by_o consent_n and_o conspiracy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v have_v be_v scrupulous_o punctual_a in_o all_o even_o the_o small_a circumstance_n but_o in_o the_o ingenuous_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o like_a manner_n s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o learned_a catholic_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n quote_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o septuagint_n mere_o out_o of_o their_o memory_n not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v their_o memory_n fail_v their_o quotation_n be_v not_o exact_o true_a yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n be_v far_o from_o question_v the_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n as_o concern_v any_o substantial_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o any_o of_o their_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n there_o be_v not_o only_a difference_n of_o sense_n from_o original_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a now_o extant_a not_o only_o great_a and_o uncertain_a variety_n of_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a latin_a copy_n but_o likewise_o as_o the_o protestant_n brag_v very_o great_a diversity_n between_o the_o impression_n publish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la and_o clemens_n octavus_n since_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v mistake_v for_o though_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la have_v design_v a_o impression_n and_o prepare_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o authorise_a of_o it_o yet_o god_n take_v he_o away_o before_o he_o effect_v his_o intent_n thereby_o as_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o from_o heretic_n all_o seem_a advantage_n against_o his_o church_n but_o though_o this_o have_v be_v as_o the_o protestant_n imagine_v sure_o a_o more_o correct_v reimpression_n do_v not_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n want_v the_o true_a scripture_n since_o none_o of_o such_o difference_n be_v of_o such_o considerable_a moment_n as_o to_o cause_v any_o uncertainty_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o any_o error_n be_v ground_v mere_o upon_o a_o various_a read_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o proceed_v certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v much_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ancient_a italica_n and_o other_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o this_o of_o s._n hierome_n as_o likewise_o yet_o great_a between_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o hebrew_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n refuse_v to_o quote_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n wherein_o the_o translation_n be_v manifest_o faulty_a however_o in_o a_o matter_n inconsiderable_a neither_o will_v any_o catholic_a affirm_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n assistance_n do_v fail_v the_o ancient_a church_n although_o it_o only_o make_v use_n of_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n very_o imperfect_a if_o compare_v with_o s._n hieromes_n no_o not_o though_o upon_o such_o difference_n of_o read_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o ground_n doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v circumstantial_o erroneous_a it_o be_v true_a such_o doctrine_n will_v be_v of_o no_o considerable_a moment_n but_o however_o they_o may_v be_v erroneous_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n
in_o any_o degree_n wound_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o incommodate_v his_o adversary_n 3._o second_o i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o argument_n have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o resolution_n of_o catholic_a faith_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o church_n at_o all_o since_o she_o have_v not_o intermedle_v in_o that_o scholastical_a nicety_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n if_o particular_a man_n to_o exercise_v their_o wit_n and_o to_o boast_v their_o subtlety_n do_v busy_a themselves_o in_o this_o last_o inquisitive_a age_n about_o such_o curiosity_n undebate_v and_o unheard_a of_o among_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o church_n herself_o or_o her_o traditionary_a doctrine_n which_o be_v propose_v and_o believe_v before_o that_o new_a language_n of_o the_o school_n be_v invent_v 4._o but_o three_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o protestant_n do_v vain_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o suppose_a advantage_n against_o catholic_n about_o this_o point_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n i_o will_v endeavour_v as_o brief_o and_o as_o perspiovous_o as_o i_o can_v to_o set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o that_o controversy_n which_o when_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v that_o without_o any_o further_a trouble_n it_o will_v justify_v itself_o not_o to_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o those_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n which_o protestant_n charge_v upon_o it_o 5._o now_o for_o a_o preparation_n thereto_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o ground_n viz._n 1._o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n into_o which_o we_o say_v faith_n be_v last_o resolve_v which_o be_v the_o prime_a motive_n or_o authority_n for_o who_o sake_n we_o believe_v 2._o in_o all_o kind_n of_o belief_n the_o prime_a authority_n which_o deserve_v faith_n must_v have_v two_o quality_n viz._n knowledge_n and_o veracity_n 3._o in_o divine_a faith_n the_o prime_a authority_n be_v always_o the_o prime_a verity_n or_o god_n 4._o in_o divine_a revelation_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o faith_n or_o assent_v which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v from_o the_o knowledge_n or_o assent_n to_o the_o revelation_n or_o act_v of_o reveal_v 5._o in_o immediate_a divine_a revelation_n we_o believe_v the_o truth_n itself_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o revealer_n or_o relator_n himself_o which_o be_v god_n and_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o revelation_n have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o help_n of_o our_o sense_n external_a and_o internal_a or_o without_o they_o immediate_o by_o our_o understanding_n 6._o but_o if_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o a_o second_o hand_n that_o be_v by_o the_o report_n of_o other_o yet_o then_o faith_n be_v not_o resolve_v into_o the_o convey_n authority_n but_o into_o the_o prime_n 7._o to_o make_v faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o prime_a authority_n certain_a or_o firm_a i_o must_v have_v assurance_n of_o the_o certitude_n of_o this_o convey_v hand_n that_o be_v not_o only_o that_o this_o convey_v hand_n do_v receive_v those_o reveal_v truth_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o withal_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o error_n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o they_o 6._o have_v lay_v these_o ground_n we_o will_v make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n in_o a_o few_o example_n the_o first_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o revelation_n make_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o express_a language_n or_o dream_n or_o vision_n or_o the_o oracle_n of_o urim_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v certainty_n as_o when_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n in_o this_o case_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v be_v assure_v by_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v real_a and_o not_o imaginary_a so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o truth_n reveal_v with_o a_o most_o firm_a faith_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o prime_a verity_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o revealer_n for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o assure_o know_v this_o he_o can_v not_o have_v adhere_v firm_o to_o the_o mystery_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o true_a and_o infallible_a a_o second_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o immediate_a revelation_n also_o but_o yet_o somewhat_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o former_a viz._n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o jew_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o confirm_v this_o truth_n by_o divine_a miracle_n in_o all_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o teach_v can_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o divine_a faith_n neither_o can_v his_o hearer_n have_v assurance_n of_o his_o authority_n unless_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n a_o three_o example_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o reveal_v truth_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n but_o propose_v to_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n after_o that_o time_n by_o those_o who_o either_o be_v themselves_o eye-witness_n or_o receive_v it_o from_o those_o that_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o person_n live_v in_o the_o second_o or_o three_o age_n if_o they_o have_v not_o certitude_n that_o those_o that_o tell_v they_o this_o do_v not_o lie_v can_v not_o with_o a_o faith_n rational_o firm_a and_o certain_a assent_n to_o those_o truth_n but_o certain_a they_o may_v be_v and_o most_o undoubted_o be_v and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o certainty_n be_v as_o i_o have_v large_o show_v before_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n both_o that_o they_o all_o hear_v these_o and_o all_o other_o substantial_a truth_n of_o christianity_n from_o their_o ancestor_n as_o a_o tradition_n universal_a whether_o write_v or_o no_o it_o matter_n not_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a that_o all_o their_o ancestor_n all_o the_o world_n over_o shall_v conspire_v to_o seduce_v they_o with_o a_o lie_n as_o that_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o ear_n shall_v deceive_v they_o in_o all_o these_o example_n there_o be_v the_o same_o resolution_n of_o faith_n for_o both_o the_o immediate_a witness_n of_o these_o revelation_n and_o their_o successor_n do_v resolve_v their_o faith_n in_o these_o supernatural_a truth_n final_o and_o only_o into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prime_a verity_n for_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v why_o do_v you_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v all_o answer_n because_o god_n have_v so_o reveal_v neither_o can_v they_o proceed_v any_o further_o but_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o be_v you_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o divine_a revelation_n the_o immediate_a witness_n will_v say_v we_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n himself_o publish_v these_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o world_n of_o stupendous_a miracle_n confirm_v they_o and_o their_o successor_n will_v say_v we_o receive_v the_o same_o truth_n by_o a_o universal_a tradition_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o and_o of_o itself_o credible_a and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n certain_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v more_o advantage_n to_o demonstrate_v its_o certainty_n than_o any_o other_o that_o ever_o be_v now_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v verify_v of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o all_o follow_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o likewise_o what_o have_v be_v exemplify_v in_o one_o or_o two_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o christianity_n all_o which_o as_o i_o before_o demonstrate_v arrive_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o same_o convey_v hand_n of_o universal_a tradition_n by_o several_a way_n as_o write_v public_a profession_n and_o practice_v propagate_v 7._o now_o among_o these_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n come_v by_o universal_a tradition_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n believe_v most_o assure_o by_o all_o catholic_a christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n most_o certain_a and_o indubitable_a one_o principal_a one_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n consider_v not_o as_o a_o relator_n only_o but_o as_o authorize_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v this_o and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n so_o as_o to_o oblige_v all_o man_n to_o belief_n and_o obedience_n which_o special_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v only_o testify_v in_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o be_v sufficient_a against_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v only_a scripture_n for_o their_o rule_n yet_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n by_o the_o former_a rule_n which_o can_v neither_o fail_v we_o neither_o can_v we_o be_v mistake_v in_o it_o viz._n because_o it_o be_v universal_o believe_v in_o the_o present_a
of_o minori_fw-la declare_v open_o this_o sense_n of_o that_o article_n against_o certain_a dispute_v schoolman_n and_o during_o the_o sit_v of_o the_o council_n publish_v a_o book_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n no_o man_n censure_v or_o condemn_v he_o although_o indeed_o his_o manner_n of_o expression_n be_v far_o more_o unwary_a and_o more_o approach_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n then_o the_o forecited_a author_n salmeron_n and_o scribonius_n marius_n the_o further_a fitness_n of_o which_o opinion_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a reader_n my_o intention_n be_v only_o to_o make_v a_o narration_n of_o what_o i_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v read_v in_o other_o 3._o and_o these_o be_v the_o principal_a argument_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n against_o the_o infallibility_n as_o he_o love_v to_o call_v it_o of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o have_v the_o great_a effect_n upon_o i_o during_o my_o time_n of_o protestancy_n to_o hinder_v i_o from_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o indeed_o to_o any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n which_o argument_n when_o i_o come_v to_o examine_v they_o appear_v to_o i_o in_o general_a not_o to_o touch_v the_o establish_a doctrine_n thereof_o at_o all_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n against_o his_o particular_a adversary_n it_o concern_v not_o i_o neither_o have_v i_o commission_n or_o authority_n to_o examine_v 4._o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n in_o this_o narration_n to_o give_v particular_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o his_o objection_n only_o this_o i_o profess_v that_o i_o do_v neither_o remember_v any_o one_o through_o his_o whole_a book_n which_o former_o have_v any_o strong_a influence_n upon_o i_o nor_o since_o my_o become_v a_o catholic_a after_o not_o a_o perfunctory_a per-usuall_a of_o it_o have_v i_o meet_v with_o any_o which_o to_o my_o own_o understanding_n upon_o the_o ground_n by_o i_o former_o lay_v do_v not_o seem_v to_o i_o easy_o answerable_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o if_o any_o protestant_n shall_v apply_v mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n say_v by_o he_o this_o may_v remain_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o propose_v point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o that_o no_o particular_a church_n or_o christian_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n and_o interpretation_n insomuch_o as_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v so_o fortunate_a as_o to_o have_v undertake_v no_o more_o then_o to_o examine_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v scarce_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v rely_v so_o confident_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o of_o those_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o his_o adversary_n position_n he_o must_v have_v be_v force_v either_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n or_o have_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o invent_v other_o kind_n of_o argument_n than_o any_o i_o can_v yet_o meet_v with_o either_o in_o he_o or_o any_o other_o protestant_n write_n chap._n xliv_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o i_o will_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o tedious_a but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a discourse_n upon_o this_o second_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o authoritative_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n by_o show_v among_o many_o some_o special_a enormous_a and_o unavoidable_a consequence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n concern_v this_o point_n who_o refuse_v yea_o oppose_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n propound_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o interpret_n scripture_n and_o submit_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n 2._o the_o first_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o unity_n yea_o though_o reason_n be_v suffer_v to_o proceed_v simple_o without_o mixture_n of_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o experience_n and_o reason_n itself_o show_v and_o it_o have_v be_v already_o prove_v 3._o the_o second_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n to_o universal_a antiquity_n which_o will_v not_o afford_v one_o example_n of_o any_o catholic_a writer_n that_o either_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o interpret_n scripture_n every_o man_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n or_o private_a spirit_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o that_o have_v himself_o refuse_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o refuse_v upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n 4._o the_o three_o be_v that_o if_o the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n either_o by_o her_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n or_o in_o her_o decision_n in_o a_o general_n council_n do_v not_o indispensable_o oblige_v all_o christian_n to_o obedience_n upon_o this_o pretend_a exception_n that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n give_v to_o any_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o church_n and_o counsel_n which_o have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n to_o exact_a subscription_n to_o any_o decision_n of_o any_o doctrine_n other_o than_o express_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o that_o have_v accurse_v all_o gainsayer_n be_v guilty_a of_o insupportable_a uncharitableness_n injustice_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o which_o ground_n all_o protestant_n be_v oblige_v to_o anathematise_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v yea_o above_o all_o other_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o therein_o be_v anathematise_v all_o those_o that_o do_v not_o subscribe_v to_o a_o expression_n of_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o those_o father_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o occasion_v so_o many_o tragedy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o of_o tradition_n but_o only_o invent_v by_o they_o as_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o traditionary_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n and_o equality_n with_o the_o father_n 5._o the_o four_o be_v that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v rational_o call_v any_o doctrine_n heresy_n or_o any_o separation_n schism_n without_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o concern_v heresy_n if_o they_o follow_v the_o ancient_a church_n define_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o relinquish_a or_o oppose_v the_o belief_n of_o any_o doctrine_n general_o profess_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a cowcell_n they_o will_v include_v themselves_o within_o the_o list_n of_o heretic_n since_o if_o for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n there_o be_v either_o any_o church_n catholic_n or_o any_o authority_n to_o make_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n they_o have_v do_v apparent_o the_o same_o but_o define_v as_o they_o do_v heresy_n to_o be_v a_o contradiction_n of_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o not_o name_v but_o rather_o explicit_o renounce_v any_o visible_a judge_n authorize_v to_o determine_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o article_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o be_v express_o contain_v therein_o against_o those_o who_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o come_v to_o a_o issue_n between_o party_n contradict_v one_o the_o other_o 6._o i_o will_v give_v only_o two_o instance_n in_o two_o point_n acknowledge_v in_o england_n the_o first_o in_o that_o great_a point_n controvert_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o socinian_o the_o english_a protestant_n call_v the_o socinian_o heretic_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n because_o this_o be_v say_v they_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o the_o socinian_o confident_o deny_v yea_o they_o profess_v that_o the_o contrary_a rather_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v they_o neither_o the_o word_n trinity_n nor_o personality_n nor_o consubstantiality_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n neither_o can_v any_o text_n be_v produce_v which_o witness_n in_o formal_a word_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o many_o text_n express_o
say_v that_o he_o be_v inferior_a but_o now_o what_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v so_o evident_o express_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v for_o appropriate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o father_n only_o viz._n these_o two_o text_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 7._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o tradition_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n the_o socinian_o and_o other_o antitrinitarian_n can_v by_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o deny_v express_a scripture_n since_o if_o reason_n alone_o be_v judge_n those_o text_n can_v be_v call_v express_v which_o may_v be_v confront_v with_o other_o seem_o contradict_a or_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v less_o probable_a yet_o so_o as_o that_o without_o much_o rack_a the_o word_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o case_n which_o to_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o controversy_n every_o reasonable_a man_n will_v confess_v that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o several_a positive_a text_n allege_v by_o crellius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr uno_fw-la veer_fw-la deo_fw-la i_o may_v add_v further_o that_o if_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n have_v not_o prevail_v for_o the_o state_v of_o that_o great_a controversy_n against_o the_o arian_n so_o many_o objection_n those_o heretic_n heap_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o such_o father_n as_o precede_v that_o council_n that_o perhaps_o they_o may_v have_v endanger_v the_o cause_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n quote_v by_o heretic_n out_o of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n tertullian_n s._n justin_n martyr_n origen_n lactantius_n etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o second_o instance_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o rebaptisation_n renew_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o these_o time_n and_o in_o conformity_n to_o antiquity_n condemn_v by_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o the_o sun_n that_o express_a scripture_n alone_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o private_a reason_n or_o spirit_n the_o judge_n the_o anabaptist_n can_v upon_o protestant_n ground_n be_v accuse_v either_o to_o err_v in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a or_o however_o in_o a_o point_n fundamental_a contain_v express_o in_o scripture_n 9_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o upon_o protestant_n ground_n no_o separation_n among_o they_o can_v just_o be_v call_v schism_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o antiquity_n appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o for_o among_o those_o â—â—_o of_o sâ—â—â—â—_n now_o in_o england_n which_o abhor_v and_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o one_o another_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o assurance_n to_o style_v themselves_o the_o catholic_a church_n with_o exclusion_n of_o all_o other_o not_o in_o actual_a communion_n with_o they_o now_o schism_n be_v only_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n at_o least_o if_o universal_a antiquity_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o which_o dare_v apply_v to_o themselves_o in_o particular_a those_o word_n of_o christ_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o those_o promise_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n which_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n but_o from_o such_o a_o church_n to_o which_o those_o eulogy_n and_o promise_n belong_v 3._o all_o the_o mean_n and_o remedy_n leave_v they_o to_o deal_v with_o those_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n be_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v continual_o upon_o occasion_n do_v for_o what_o a_o ridiculous_a affembly_n must_v that_o be_v to_o which_o they_o shall_v presume_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o how_o more_o ridiculous_o will_v a_o anathema_n sound_n be_v fulminate_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o charenton_n or_o gap_n or_o dâ—rt_n etc._n etc._n but_o their_o proper_a course_n in_o such_o case_n be_v to_o persecute_v imprison_v or_o perhaps_o burn_v one_o another_o as_o calvin_n do_v servetus_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o weak_a and_o sufferer_n will_v be_v the_o only_a heretic_n and_o schismatique_n but_o of_o schism_n more_o in_o the_o follow_a conclusion_n chap._n xlv_o the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o point_n of_o shisme_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o consider_v the_o 3d._a conclusion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o heretic_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o she_o and_o all_o schismatic_n who_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n divide_v themselves_o from_o her_o visible_a and_o external_a communion_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n himself_o 1._o in_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o conclusion_n i_o need_v not_o separate_a heresy_n from_o schism_n since_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o sect_n in_o these_o time_n precise_o schismatical_a that_o be_v without_o any_o mixture_n of_o heresy_n as_o the_o donatist_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n who_o agree_v in_o all_o doctrine_n with_o catholic_n but_o separate_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n ground_v upon_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o hereafter_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o schism_n and_o inquire_v upon_o what_o party_n it_o be_v to_o be_v charge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o heresy_n must_v accompany_v it_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o present_a separation_n among_o christian_n be_v â—heir_o disagree_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o now_o though_o this_o divine_a truth_n viz._n that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o a_o injustifiable_a separation_n from_o it_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o i_o know_v since_o it_o be_v a_o express_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la &_o catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o put_v one_o self_n to_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v it_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o trouble_n to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o quotation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o the_o end_n both_o to_o get_v a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o what_o be_v ancient_o understand_v by_o this_o word_n schism_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o according_a to_o their_o conception_n the_o abominablenesse_n and_o extreme_a sinfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o sad_a meditation_n upon_o such_o passage_n enforce_v i_o to_o consider_v in_o what_o a_o state_n i_o have_v former_o live_v and_o likewise_o make_v i_o wonder_n that_o heretofore_o above_o all_o other_o point_v i_o have_v not_o bend_v my_o thought_n and_o study_n to_o inquire_v and_o determine_v since_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o which_o party_n the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a and_o exterminate_v a_o sin_n do_v lie_v 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o wonder_n decrease_v when_o i_o consider_v that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v thorough_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o schism_n which_o yet_o above_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o ventilate_v and_o examine_v as_o s._n augustine_n lib._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr petil._n say_v in_o the_o case_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o whole_a question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n object_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o so_o geeat_a a_o schism_n the_o exact_a examination_n of_o which_o question_n while_o you_o neglect_v all_o that_o you_o say_v be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o you_o live_v like_o thief_n you_o boast_v that_o you_o die_v as_o martyr_n and_o again_o ep._n 164._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n wherefore_o in_o the_o prime_a place_n this_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o what_o reason_n you_o make_v
allelujah_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_n he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v again_o l._n 3._o cont_n petil._n c._n 5._o no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n again_o cont_n adv_fw-la le._n &_o proph._n l._n 1._o 6._o 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n again_o l._n de_fw-la past._n c._n 12._o the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o gather_v without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o 4._o witness_v likewise_o s._n fulgentius_n de_fw-la rem_fw-la pec_fw-la cap._n 22._o out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o man_n neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a well-beloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n again_o the_o fid._n ad_fw-la pet._n d._n c._n 39_o hold_v this_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatique_n whatsoever_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n witness_v last_o s._n prosper_n he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n de_fw-la prom_fw-la &_o praed_fw-we dei_fw-la p._n 4._o c._n 5._o 5._o sure_o no_o man_n can_v just_o blame_v if_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o such_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n such_o a_o conspiracy_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n almost_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n agree_v to_o condemn_v schism_n as_o the_o most_o heinous_a inexcusable_a sin_n that_o a_o christian_a be_v capable_a of_o commit_v not_o to_o be_v redeem_v with_o faith_n sacrament_n alm_n miracle_n no_o nor_o martyrdom_n itself_o awaken_v i_o from_o the_o lethargy_n i_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o presumption_n which_o i_o have_v viz._n that_o since_o i_o myself_o have_v no_o influence_n upon_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o separation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n approach_v as_o near_o in_o my_o belief_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o truth_n in_o my_o opinion_n will_v permit_v i_o and_o last_o since_o i_o judge_v charitable_o of_o the_o state_n of_o cutholiques_n that_o therefore_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n shall_v never_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o not_o content_a therefore_o to_o rest_v upon_o these_o imagination_n in_o a_o matter_n upon_o which_o my_o eternal_a happiness_n inseparable_o depend_v if_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n and_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v i_o proceed_v to_o examine_v the_o present_a state_n of_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n church_n in_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a by_o the_o mark_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n afford_v i_o to_o judge_v by_o whether_o of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v guilty_a and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o this_o so_o heinous_a low_a viz._n 1._o they_o all_o agree_v that_o schism_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o evident_a &_o whereof_o the_o most_o ignorant_a understanding_n may_v inform_v themselves_o for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o dispute_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o it_o be_v a_o congregation_n so_o visible_a and_o illustrious_a that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v not_o willing_o shut_v they_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o in_o visible_a communion_n with_o that_o visible_a church_n be_v apparent_o schismatic_n 5._o second_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o the_o mark_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v not_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n simple_o but_o from_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v open_o profess_v by_o the_o church_n for_o otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v define_v schism_n with_o respect_n only_o to_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o the_o evidence_n of_o schism_n will_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o since_o it_o will_v be_v always_o ambiguous_a and_o disputable_a which_o of_o the_o party_n in_o a_o schism_n hold_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o which_o ignorant_a people_n can_v not_o be_v judge_n and_o the_o learned_a will_v never_o acknowledge_v themselves_o guilty_a beside_o the_o party_n evident_o in_o schism_n will_v be_v sure_a either_o not_o at_o all_o to_o acknowledge_v or_o at_o least_o to_o excuse_v and_o extenuate_v their_o fault_n by_o say_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o unpardonable_a since_o they_o leave_v the_o church_n only_o in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a for_o in_o such_o they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n and_o by_o consequence_n remain_v the_o same_o church_n still_o in_o substantial_o this_o be_v at_o this_o day_n the_o plea_n of_o many_o protestant_n as_o it_o be_v ancient_o of_o the_o pelagian_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n the_o pec._n orig._n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pelagius_n and_o goelestius_n say_v he_o desirous_a cunning_o to_o avoid_v the_o odious_a name_n of_o heresy_n affirm_v that_o the_o question_n concern_v original_a fin_n may_v be_v dispute_v without_o endanger_v faith_n but_o this_o assertion_n of_o they_o he_o confute_v particular_o in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la and_o in_o general_a against_o both_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n prove_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxnesse_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n ep._n 48._o speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o 6._o three_o that_o the_o proper_a to_o all_o eye_n visible_a and_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n for_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o matter_n not_o be_v a_o wilful_a separation_n from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o s._n augustine_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la c._n 4._o those_o who_o do_v so_o dissent_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n that_o their_o communion_n be_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v spread_v but_o be_v fowd_v in_o some_o party_n separate_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o
that_o the_o pretend_a proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n proceed_v either_o because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o scripture_n of_o such_o point_n a_o way_n of_o argue_v general_o renounce_v by_o the_o father_n who_o condemn_v many_o heretic_n by_o tradition_n alone_o without_o scripture_n or_o because_o they_o by_o draw_v consequence_n out_o of_o text_n of_o scripture_n say_v they_o can_v confute_v such_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o yet_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o call_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o pretend_v to_o be_v confute_v heretical_a and_o much_o less_o will_v they_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o make_v such_o mortal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v in_o these_o day_n 8._o from_o all_o which_o consideration_n it_o seem_v likewise_o to_o my_o weak_a understanding_n that_o this_o plea_n make_v use_v of_o by_o protestant_n to_o excuse_v their_o schism_n upon_o pretence_n of_o so_o many_o dangerous_a error_n and_o heresy_n creep_v into_o the_o catholic_a church_n necessary_a to_o be_v reform_v be_v a_o plea_n of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o unreasonable_a the_o most_o unjust_a that_o ever_o be_v a_o plea_n so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v they_o most_o unpardonable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n a_o plea_n formal_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n inevitable_o ruine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n render_v useless_a and_o ridiculous_a all_o the_o mark_n that_o antiquity_n give_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n last_o a_o plea_n which_o english_a protestant_n by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n have_v to_o their_o own_o ruin_n put_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o calvinist_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n for_o as_o they_o serve_v the_o catholic_n so_o have_v the_o calvinist_n use_v they_o upon_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n they_o see_v themselves_o robe_v of_o their_o church_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o their_o liberty_n of_o their_o live_n and_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o all_o lawful_a authority_n and_o exerciser_n of_o too_o much_o unlawful_a complain_v of_o injustice_n they_o that_o pluck_v down_o the_o hedge_n of_o god_n vineyard_n wonder_v to_o see_v so_o many_o several_a kind_n of_o beast_n rush_v in_o and_o eat_v their_o grape_n in_o a_o word_n to_o use_v the_o expression_n of_o s._n augustine_n et_fw-la tamen_fw-la nec_fw-la serâ—_n saltem_fw-la toties_fw-la divisâ—_n atque_fw-la conscissi_fw-la sentiunâ—_n quod_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la i_o e._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o see_v so_o many_o division_n among_o they_o see_v themselves_o so_o tear_v in_o piece_n do_v they_o not_o yet_o perceive_v the_o fault_n that_o themselves_o have_v do_v cont._n parm._n lib._n 1._o chap._n l._n a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a argument_n viz._n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n lie_v only_a and_o whole_o upon_o protestant_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable_a 1._o these_o principle_n lay_v by_o the_o father_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o execrable_a nature_n and_o extreme_a dangerousnesse_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n together_o with_o the_o several_a description_n and_o mark_n which_o they_o give_v to_o understand_v it_o by_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o reasonable_a and_o these_o deduction_n which_o i_o make_v from_o the_o aforesaid_a principle_n together_o with_o the_o application_n of_o those_o mark_n to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o controversy_n between_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n seem_v so_o unrefutable_a last_o the_o conclusion_n and_o result_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n viz._n that_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n can_v with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n nor_o with_o the_o least_o show_n of_o reason_n avoid_v by_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o father_n be_v judge_n there_o be_v not_o one_o mark_n of_o schism_n which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o roman_a nor_o one_o mark_v but_o be_v evident_o find_v in_o protestant_a church_n all_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o so_o unanswerable_a that_o unless_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o put_v out_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o see_v that_o i_o have_v all_o my_o life_n hitherto_o continue_a in_o this_o fearful_a state_n of_o schismâ—_n and_o unless_o i_o do_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o that_o desperate_a contempt_n of_o scripture_n of_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n and_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o think_v heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o counterfeit_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o bugbear_n invent_v to_o fright_v such_o foolish_a christian_n as_o will_v submit_v to_o any_o authority_n divine_a or_o ecclesiastical_a i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v it_o more_o than_o time_n to_o avoid_v the_o precipice_n into_o which_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o and_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o range_v myself_o to_o that_o communion_n which_o both_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n and_o by_o visible_a experience_n can_v demonstrate_v that_o a_o full_a effect_n of_o all_o christ_n promise_n have_v be_v accomplish_v in_o she_o which_o privilege_n not_o any_o other_o congregation_n in_o our_o western_a part_n at_o least_o do_v pretend_v to_o any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o call_v themselves_o a_o part_n of_o she_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o call_v a_o idolatress_n and_o a_o strumpet_n divorce_v from_o her_o celestial_a bridegroom_n or_o at_o least_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o blasphemy_n 2._o i_o do_v profess_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o bless_a saint_n and_o angel_n that_o i_o can_v can_v not_o myself_o imagine_v nor_o find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n any_o exception_n or_o objection_n that_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n this_o one_o essential_a mark_n of_o schism_n viz._n forsake_v the_o external_a public_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v avoid_v by_o they_o since_o both_o all_o the_o world_n see_v it_o and_o they_o themselves_o confess_v it_o though_o indeed_o under_o another_o and_o more_o plausible_a name_n 3._o i_o may_v therefore_o spare_v my_o pain_n of_o examine_v particular_o what_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o other_o protestant_n allege_v for_o their_o excuse_n all_o which_o be_v evident_o answer_v with_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o one_o say_v of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o first_o book_n to_o petilian_n the_o donatist_n i_o object_n to_o you_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n which_o you_o will_v deny_v and_o i_o will_v present_o prove_v because_o you_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o all_o nation_n i_o may_v add_v speak_v to_o protestant_n not_o with_o any_o one_o nation_n or_o church_n pre-existent_a to_o luther_n calvin_n confess_v that_o he_o divide_v à _fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la from_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o do_v other_o protestant_n and_o impudence_n itself_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n they_o have_v to_o this_o day_n relinquish_v the_o whole_a world_n attempt_n have_v indeed_o be_v make_v to_o get_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o greek_a church_n but_o in_o vain_a for_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v and_o remit_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o own_o patriarch_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o hieremias_n patriarcha_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o proof_n unanswerable_a that_o the_o schism_n of_o protestant_n be_v a_o separation_n not_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o they_o call_v the_o roman_a but_o from_o all_o christian_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o let_v they_o suppose_v the_o same_o question_n propose_v to_o they_o which_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n make_v to_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n with_o which_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n do_v you_o communicate_v so_o that_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustine_n say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n hoc_fw-la scelus_fw-la &_o maximum_fw-la &_o manifestum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la vestrum_fw-la est_fw-la i_o e._n this_o crime_n of_o forsake_v universal_a communion_n be_v both_o of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a and_o a_o manifest_a one_o and_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o you_o 4._o if_o they_o say_v they_o preserve_v the_o bond_n of_o charity_n allow_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o catholic_n only_o they_o separate_v from_o catholic_a error_n which_o will_v be_v damnable_a to_o they_o be_v so_o persuade_v what_o be_v this_o to_o external_a communion_n add_v hereto_o that_o though_o english_a protestant_n for_o their_o own_o interest_n to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o succession_n do_v allow_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o charity_n to_o catholic_n yet_o it_o
let_v they_o choose_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o have_v rather_o believe_v they_o call_v themselves_o christian_n we_o propose_v to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n and_o donatus_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o if_o they_o bestow_v only_a word_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o their_o beart_n upon_o donatus_n so_o that_o this_o conclusion_n of_o he_o be_v unalterable_o true_a not_o for_o his_o time_n only_o but_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n that_o all_o separation_n which_o be_v make_v before_o the_o draw_v the_o net_n on_o shore_n or_o before_o harvest_n i._n e._n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o eamnable_a separation_n be_v sacrilegium_fw-la shismatis_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la scelera_fw-la supergreditur_fw-la i_o e._n be_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n which_o surpass_v all_o other_o crime_n aug._n con_v ep._n parm_n l_o 2._o 10._o therefore_o to_o show_v the_o extreme_a in_o justice_n of_o english_a protestant_n against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o in_o their_o own_o congregation_n they_o be_v constrain_v to_o connive_v at_o both_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o abuse_n in_o practice_n to_o support_v a_o schismatical_a unity_n which_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v for_o catholic_a unity_n so_o s._n augustine_n speak_v to_o the_o donatist_n lib._n 2._o why_o do_v they_o say_v he_o pernicious_o suffer_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n which_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v tolerate_v profitable_o in_o the_o integrity_n of_o catholic_n unity_n again_o let_v they_o consider_v with_o what_o justice_n they_o can_v condemn_v the_o other_o sect_n presbyterian_o and_o separatist_n if_o they_o seek_v the_o same_o destructive_a way_n of_o reform_v they_o which_o themselves_o practise_v upon_o the_o catholic_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o will_v allege_v scripture_n as_o well_o as_o they_o they_o will_v pretend_v error_n and_o superstition_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o the_o separatist_n beyond_o this_o will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o reply_v reasonable_o to_o for_o they_o will_v say_v since_o you_o yourselves_o have_v take_v away_o all_o oblige_a humane_a authority_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o enjoy_v that_o liberty_n for_o our_o own_o conscience_n which_o you_o have_v purchase_v we_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o other_o man_n only_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o you_o shall_v pretend_v by_o a_o show_n of_o liberty_n to_o introduce_v tyranny_n if_o protestant_n shall_v oppose_v secular_a power_n or_o multitude_n to_o such_o allegation_n that_o will_v be_v to_o confess_v that_o their_o reformation_n be_v a_o mere_a worldly_a design_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o a_o small_a conventicle_n of_o sectary_n shall_v prevail_v against_o a_o national_n synod_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n then_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o have_v those_o efficacious_a word_n of_o s._n augustine_n apply_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o just_a weigh_v of_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o a_o council_n of_o the_o maximianenses_n who_o be_v a_o under-segment_a of_o your_o sect_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n or_o consideration_n against_o you_o because_o in_o comparison_n of_o your_o number_n they_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o and_o shall_v a_o council_n of_o your_o own_o prevail_v against_o nation_n against_o the_o heritage_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n his_o possession_n i_o wonder_v if_o that_o man_n have_v any_o blood_n leave_v in_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v not_o blush_v at_o the_o mention_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o aug._n ep._n 154._o ad_fw-la emer_n don._n 11._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o conclusion_n with_o a_o brief_a consideration_n of_o a_o accusation_n which_o protestant_n lie_v against_o catholic_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o extreme_a uncharitableness_n for_o affirm_v that_o protestant_n die_v in_o their_o religion_n without_o repentance_n can_v be_v save_v hereto_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o catholic_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o protestant_n in_o particular_a yea_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o to_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o neither_o their_o heresy_n nor_o schism_n shall_v prove_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la damnable_a but_o that_o suppose_v they_o die_v with_o a_o intention_n to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n shall_v appear_v to_o they_o to_o have_v be_v erroneous_a their_o invincible_a ignorance_n cause_v by_o education_n misinformation_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n may_v probable_o find_v pardon_n from_o our_o merciful_a judge_n in_o case_n they_o be_v true_o penitent_a for_o all_o other_o fault_n commit_v by_o they_o upon_o supposition_n that_o any_o such_o have_v be_v commit_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o uncharitable_a judgement_n to_o say_v in_o general_a 2._o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o die_v in_o a_o damnable_a or_o mortal_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o since_o even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n damnable_a sin_n and_o since_o catholic_n be_v very_o persuade_v that_o protestant_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n it_o may_v be_v call_v in_o they_o a_o mistake_n but_o it_o can_v be_v call_v uncharitableness_n in_o catholic_n upon_o such_o a_o supposition_n to_o make_v such_o a_o judgement_n yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o wonder_v how_o the_o english_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n who_o pretend_v that_o catholic_n be_v guilty_a of_o these_o two_o crime_n can_v notwithstanding_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o antiquity_n affirm_v that_o such_o person_n be_v not_o in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n sure_o it_o be_v self-guilt_n and_o not_o charity_n that_o make_v they_o so_o charitable_a chap._n li._n the_o four_o conclusion_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o father_n the_o four_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v visible_a continue_v in_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o true_a doctrine_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n text_n sufficient_a both_o for_o number_n and_o perspicuity_n have_v already_o be_v produce_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n 2._o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v no_o less_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n hom._n 4._o in_o esa._n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v then_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v obscure_v and_o again_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o manifest_a nor_o the_o light_a proceed_n from_o it_o theu_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n say_v s._n cyprian_n de_fw-fr unit._n eccl._n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o light_n of_o our_o lord_n spread_v its_o beam_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n 3_o the_o church_n say_v s._n augustine_n have_v this_o most_o certain_a mark_n that_o she_o can_v be_v hide_v and_o again_o do_v not_o these_o man_n grope_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n it_o be_v a_o quality_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n not_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n most_o clear_a viz._n the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o nation_n out_o of_o the_o unity_n whereof_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v do_v with_o great_a exactness_n and_o diligence_n yet_o can_v no_o more_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o spider_n web_n from_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o cold_a hereupon_o the_o same_o saint_n de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl._n call_v christ_n the_o most_o true_a declarer_fw-la of_o his_o body_n insomuch_o as_o be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v mistake_v neither_o in_o the_o bridegroom_n nor_o in_o his_o spouse_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o make_v several_a exclamation_n to_o this_o purpose_n id._n cont_n cres_z l._n 3._o o_o the_o mad_a perverseness_n of_o man_n thou_o conceive_v that_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o believe_v christ_n who_o thou_o see_v not_o and_o believe_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o deny_v his_o church_n which_o thou_o see_v since_o that_o head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o body_n be_v upon_o earth_n thou_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o o_o god_n be_v thou_o exalt_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o let_v your_o glory_n be_v spread_v through_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o like_a expression_n he_o
of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_a writer_n by_o which_o they_o virtual_o confess_v that_o if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o s._n gregory_n day_n they_o will_v as_o well_o have_v separate_v from_o he_o beside_o it_o appear_v by_o s._n gregory_n epistle_n that_o he_o as_o pope_n enjoy_v a_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sollicitous_o exercise_v a_o care_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n as_o for_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o patriarch_n and_o the_o extension_n thereof_o that_o i_o take_v not_o here_o into_o consideration_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o point_n pretend_v to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 3._o from_o s._n gregory_n day_n till_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o external_a jurisdiction_n rather_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o western_a church_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n remain_v as_o it_o do_v before_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o other_o pretend_v thereto_o 4._o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o east_n from_o the_o western_a church_n cause_v as_o i_o conceive_v upon_o a_o quarrel_n about_o the_o pope_n ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n seem_v to_o be_v much_o straighten_v concern_v which_o schism_n if_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o schism_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o apprehend_v no_o necessity_n to_o be_v very_o curious_a to_o inform_v myself_o be_v persuade_v during_o the_o time_n of_o my_o be_v a_o protestant_n that_o as_o for_o that_o one_o point_n of_o belief_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n express_v herself_o otherwise_o then_o the_o roman_a if_o in_o substance_n and_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o real_a difference_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v orthodox_n and_o beside_o that_o i_o know_v not_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o greek_a church_n agree_v with_o protestant_n to_o condemn_v the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v true_a they_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n but_o i_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o greek_n make_v that_o point_n any_o pretext_n of_o their_o division_n from_o the_o roman_a neither_o indeed_o can_v they_o since_o they_o also_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o the_o sick_a only_o in_o one_o kind_n acknowledge_v withal_o that_o such_o communicant_n receive_v the_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o the_o schism_n it_o be_v begin_v by_o photius_n the_o pseudo-patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n upon_o ambition_n and_o interest_n because_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o confirm_v his_o illegal_a intrusion_n into_o that_o chair_n which_o general_o have_v be_v a_o fatal_a occasion_n of_o almost_o all_o schism_n as_o long_o since_o s._n cyprian_n have_v observe_v last_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o those_o right_n of_o jurisdiction_n also_o which_o since_o that_o schism_n have_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v demand_v but_o have_v be_v possess_v by_o he_o for_o several_a age_n so_o that_o there_o be_v at_o least_o injustice_n if_o not_o error_n on_o the_o grecian_n part_n 7._o four_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o primacy_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n yea_o a_o authority_n over_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n so_o that_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o so_o constant_a and_o universal_a a_o tradition_n that_o it_o can_v without_o extreme_a impudence_n be_v deny_v now_o how_o far_o this_o superiority_n and_o authority_n extend_v i_o think_v it_o needless_a curious_o to_o inform_v myself_o since_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v all_o that_o the_o church_n require_v in_o this_o point_n even_o from_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v a_o subscription_n to_o this_o profession_n mention_v in_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n pius_n iv_o annex_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o viz._n romano_n pontifici_fw-la beati_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la uicario_n veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ae_z juro_fw-la i_o e._n i_o do_v promise_n and_o swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n successor_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 8._o now_o that_o thus_o much_o be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n what_o great_a proof_n can_v be_v desire_v then_o may_v be_v afford_v we_o in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr grandeurs_fw-fr dell_n '_o eglise_fw-fr roman_a where_o such_o a_o world_n of_o testimony_n out_o of_o counsel_n occumenicall_a and_o provincial_n pope_n father_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a history_n ecclesiastical_a etc._n etc._n be_v produce_v to_o maintain_v the_o co-union_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o s._n peter_n in_o at_o least_o some_o degree_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n which_o not_o withstand_v be_v not_o a_o hundred_o part_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o s._n peter_n principality_n and_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o successor_n yea_o that_o great_a council_n of_o chalce_v on_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v in_o england_n even_o when_o it_o endeavour_v to_o deprive_v the_o pope_n of_o some_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n yet_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o superiority_n and_o authority_n as_o pope_n the_o bishop_n there_o call_v he_o their_o head_n and_o themselves_o with_o all_o christian_n member_n under_o that_o head_n moreover_o socrates_n and_o zozoman_n writer_n far_o from_o be_v partial_a for_o the_o pope_n yet_o mention_v ancient_a immemoriall_n canon_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o wherein_o at_o least_o a_o negative_a voice_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v introduce_v to_o oblige_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o conclude_v mounseur_fw-fr blondel_n the_o most_o learned_a french_a controvertist_n that_o ever_o undertake_v their_o common_a quarrel_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o that_o large_a volume_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o confute_v particular_a extravagant_a opinion_n concern_v that_o subject_n as_o touch_v the_o infallibility_n and_o monarchical_a omnipotence_n of_o the_o pope_n his_o lordly_a and_o domineer_a headship_n and_o a_o monarchical_a power_n usurp_v by_o he_o by_o which_o to_o subdue_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o which_o be_v very_o remarkable_a he_o confess_v himself_o that_o never_o any_o council_n or_o nation_n 107._o no_o not_o that_o of_o florence_n nor_o trent_n itself_o ever_o adventure_v to_o define_v any_o thing_n concern_v such_o excessive_a title_n and_o power_n as_o the_o pope_n partisan_n do_v attribute_n to_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o debate_n since_o that_o the_o grecian_n and_o protestant_n also_o do_v confess_v that_o it_o have_v beone_fw-mi believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v indeed_o that_o he_o be_v the_o precedent_n and_o head_n or_o chief_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o apostle_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o moreover_o that_o rome_n as_o be_v a_o church_n consecrate_v by_o the_o residence_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n peter_n who_o antiquity_n have_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o college_n apostolic_a have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n may_v without_o difficulty_n be_v consider_v by_o one_o of_o the_o most_o renown_a counsel_n viz._n that_o of_o chalcedon_n as_o head_n chef_fw-fr of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o necessary_a doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v orthodox_n 9_o upon_o which_o ground_n since_o it_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v to_o remain_v visible_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o church_n possess_v of_o all_o substantial_a christian_a doctrine_n preserve_v in_o all_o truth_n govern_v by_o lawful_a pastor_n as_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o rule_v and_o rule_v member_n under_o one_o visible_a head_n which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n ecclesiastical_a i_o conclude_v as_o i_o think_v rational_o that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o continue_v in_o communion_n with_o and_o obedience_n to_o this_o so_o acknowledge_v supreme_a authority_n might_n and_o ought_v most_o just_o to_o challenge_v the_o title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 10._o therefore_o though_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o independent_a patriarchall_a church_n which_o the_o english_a protestant_n
of_o late_a begin_v to_o challenge_v to_o the_o end_n to_o excuse_v their_o church_n from_o the_o title_n of_o schism_n for_o withdraw_a itself_o from_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v just_a and_o legal_a yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o justify_v themselves_o for_o disbelieve_v what_o they_o together_o with_o all_o the_o other_o western_a church_n so_o many_o age_n agree_v to_o have_v be_v true_a or_o for_o deny_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a head_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v it_o be_v suppose_v therefore_o what_o some_o of_o they_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o such_o a_o king_n of_o england_n as_o henry_n the_o viii_o with_o the_o force_a consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o erect_v the_o english_a church_n into_o a_o patriarchate_n as_o justinian_n the_o emperor_n do_v justinianaea_n prima_fw-la or_o that_o england_n be_v a_o island_n like_o cyprus_n may_v have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v independent_a of_o any_o patriarch_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v thereon_o will_v be_v only_o that_o the_o pope_n as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v deprive_v of_o some_o patriarchall_a jurisdiction_n investiture_n right_n of_o appeal_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v ancient_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v withdraw_v from_o he_o by_o the_o african_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o his_o title_n of_o s._n peter_n successor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v justinianaea_n or_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n so_o independent_a in_o matter_n of_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_a practice_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o patriarch_n or_o however_o on_o a_o general_n council_n as_o that_o they_o can_v dejure_v alter_v any_o thing_n establish_v by_o universal_a authority_n can_v they_o renverse_v decision_n of_o ecumenical_a counsel_n or_o do_v they_o ever_o usurp_v such_o a_o authority_n to_o themselves_o as_o to_o impute_v superstition_n idolatry_n profaneness_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n to_o all_o other_o church_n under_o a_o show_n of_o reformation_n ruine_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o discipline_n and_o belief_n confess_o continue_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n till_o they_o can_v produce_v example_n of_o a_o authority_n of_o reformation_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n assume_v by_o any_o catholic_a prince_n or_o particular_a kingdom_n the_o other_o pretend_v right_o of_o exemption_n from_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_v they_o that_o it_o will_v make_v it_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v mere_o their_o prince_n lust_n ambition_n and_o unquenchable_a thirst_n after_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n that_o first_o put_v the_o thought_n of_o reformation_n into_o their_o head_n and_o that_o upon_o as_o just_a ground_n they_o may_v expect_v from_o other_o a_o reformation_n of_o their_o reformation_n which_o will_v perhaps_o prove_v more_o durable_a when_o those_o bait_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o which_o first_o whetn_v their_o wit_n to_o contrive_v that_o project_n of_o a_o reformation_n 11._o for_o my_o own_o part_n therefore_o see_v these_o several_a conclusion_n concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n indefectibility_n authority_n unity_n and_o visibility_n so_o unanimous_o attest_v confirm_v and_o make_v use_v of_o by_o all_o antiquity_n with_o so_o good_a success_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n perceive_v no_o such_o method_n practise_v by_o protestant_n dispute_v with_o one_o another_o no_o mention_n in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n or_o argument_n from_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o presumptuous_a boasting_n of_o great_a sagacity_n and_o cunning_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o their_o several_a purpose_n without_o the_o least_o success_n of_o unity_n with_o one_o another_o yea_o to_o the_o utter_a despair_n thereof_o have_v shut_v my_o eye_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o worldly_a end_n and_o design_n yea_o resolve_v to_o follow_v truth_n whither_o soever_o it_o will_v lead_v i_o though_o quite_o out_o of_o sight_n of_o country_n friend_n or_o estate_n at_o length_n by_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o god_n i_o find_v myself_o in_o inward_a safety_n and_o repose_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o city_n set_v â—pon_o a_o hill_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n who_o foundation_n be_v emeraud_n and_o saphire_n and_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n a_o city_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n within_o itself_o as_o be_v order_v and_o polish_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n itself_o a_o city_n not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o meteor_n or_o comet_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o changeable_a humane_a reason_n but_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o the_o lamb_n last_o a_o city_n that_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n together_o have_v resist_v all_o the_o tempest_n that_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n or_o malice_n of_o hell_n can_v raise_v against_o it_o and_o if_o christ_n promise_n may_v be_v trust_v to_o and_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v rely_v upon_o shall_v continue_v so_o till_o his_o second_o come_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sect_n iii_o contain_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o certain_a particular_a point_n of_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v have_v creep_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church_n 1._o after_o that_o almighty_a god_n have_v change_v that_o which_o be_v to_o i_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n into_o a_o rock_n of_o foundation_n make_v i_o to_o find_v repose_n of_o mind_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o former_a misapprehension_n i_o careful_o avoid_v as_o if_o the_o great_a danger_n that_o a_o christian_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o have_v be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n or_o as_o if_o the_o harken_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v a_o man_n worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n i_o then_o find_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o speech_n of_o s._n hierome_n cont_n lucifer_n viz._n that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o church_n present_o dry_v up_o all_o rivulet_n of_o error_n and_o dispell_n all_o the_o mist_n of_o natural_a reason_n as_o likewise_o of_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n quicredit_n intelliget_fw-la i._n e._n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v understand_v for_o be_v arrive_v to_o the_o top_n of_o that_o mountain_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v build_v his_o church_n i_o find_v clear_a weather_n on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o i_o to_o do_v afterward_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v she_o that_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o now_o my_o own_o reason_n teach_v i_o be_v only_o worthy_a to_o be_v obey_v and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la or_o account_v of_o my_o inward_a dispute_n about_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n which_o quick_o cease_v after_o that_o i_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v my_o own_o guide_n and_o teacher_n 2._o notwithstanding_o among_o the_o particular_a controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o the_o roman_a catholic_n and_o other_o sect_n i_o will_v select_v especial_o six_o of_o the_o most_o principal_a on_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o any_o regard_n have_v be_v have_v either_o to_o the_o authority_n or_o peace_n of_o god_n church_n there_o will_v never_o have_v be_v any_o difference_n about_o they_o and_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n even_o of_o moderate_a protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v indeed_o of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v among_o they_o but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o charity_n or_o if_o schism_n have_v not_o be_v esteem_v by_o they_o a_o virtue_n they_o will_v never_o have_v make_v such_o fatal_a and_o deadly_a division_n upon_o pretence_n so_o unconsiderable_a 3._o they_o indeed_o lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n novelty_n in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o yet_o catholic_n even_o out_o of_o those_o few_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a author_n show_v clear_a proof_n of_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n they_o accuse_v she_o of_o impiety_n and_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n yet_o catholic_n show_v they_o that_o the_o most_o holy_a learned_a saint_n and_o martyr_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o god_n church_n practise_v and_o maintain_v such_o pretend_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n they_o
accuse_v she_o of_o schism_n for_o not_o separate_v from_o herself_o and_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o commit_v that_o most_o sacrilegious_a crime_n and_o they_o impute_v heresy_n to_o she_o for_o be_v constant_a in_o maintain_v the_o decision_n of_o all_o counsel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o all_o church_n and_o age_n 4._o but_o before_o i_o examine_v the_o vanity_n of_o these_o imputation_n by_o state_v those_o six_o particular_a controversy_n i_o shall_v desire_v our_o english_a protestant_n to_o meditate_v sad_o upon_o two_o subject_n especial_o the_o first_o be_v which_o way_n they_o can_v imagine_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o a_o error_n shall_v imperceptible_o creep_v into_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o set_v aside_o the_o security_n we_o have_v against_o any_o such_o mischief_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n promise_n for_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o antiquity_n testify_v yea_o and_o s._n paul_n himself_o express_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o to_o inculcate_v diligent_o and_o laborious_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o whole_a sum_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n not_o forbear_v both_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n not_o suppress_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v profitable_a act_n 20._o 20._o 27._o and_o this_o so_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o teach_v any_o thing_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n beside_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v he_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v galat._n 1._o 8._o then_o do_v not_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o what_o proof_n can_v protestant_n produce_v to_o make_v they_o appear_v to_o be_v liar_n when_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o at_o least_o for_o five_o hundred_o year_n all_o caution_n imagineable_a be_v use_v to_o prevent_v and_o exclude_v any_o novelty_n that_o any_o heretic_n yea_o or_o any_o christian_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o origen_n or_o as_o holy_a as_o s._n cyprian_n shall_v attempt_v to_o introduce_v may_v we_o not_o add_v hereto_o that_o whatsoever_o novelty_n of_o the_o least_o moment_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v by_o any_o will_v discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v novelty_n by_o thwart_v the_o public_a profession_n and_o practise_v devotion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o s._n cyprian_n rebaptization_n will_v oblige_v all_o man_n to_o practice_v that_o which_o they_o have_v always_o forbear_v and_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_a &c._n &c._n impiety_n will_v constrain_v the_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o god_n grace_n to_o cure_v the_o impotence_n and_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o daily_a public_a confession_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n cyril_n against_o nestorius_n and_o s._n leo_n against_o eutyches_n disprove_v the_o error_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o heresy_n by_o produce_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n whereby_o she_o restify_v her_o belief_n of_o a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o which_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o their_o novelty_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n if_o invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n and_o offer_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o dead_a veneration_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n have_v be_v novelty_n will_v not_o such_o practice_n have_v more_o direct_o thwart_v the_o public_a devotion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a then_o that_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v be_v teach_v by_o any_o particular_a father_n as_o confess_o they_o have_v be_v and_o not_o any_o one_o appear_v that_o shall_v discover_v and_o protest_v against_o such_o innovation_n what_o charm_n be_v there_o in_o these_o doctrine_n above_o all_o other_o to_o cast_v the_o church_n into_o a_o sleep_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o perceive_v they_o or_o to_o silence_v the_o father_n that_o against_o their_o custom_n in_o all_o other_o innovation_n they_o shall_v not_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o and_o much_o more_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v change_v by_o admit_v such_o pretend_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o yet_o no_o sign_n or_o footstep_n be_v leave_v that_o such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n have_v be_v make_v not_o one_o writer_n to_o be_v find_v that_o can_v tell_v we_o of_o any_o one_o that_o oppose_v it_o 5._o the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v be_v that_o since_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o have_v be_v for_o many_o age_n the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o such_o pretend_a novelty_n be_v indeed_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n what_o argument_n protestant_n can_v reasonable_o esteem_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v this_o belief_n and_o to_o dispossess_v the_o church_n of_o her_o renure_n will_v the_o silence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o father_n think_v they_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n if_o so_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o church_n will_v then_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v any_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n will_v a_o few_o seem_a difficulty_n and_o obscure_a seem_o opposite_a quotation_n out_o of_o some_o write_n of_o a_o few_o father_n serve_v their_o turn_n it_o do_v not_o so_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o the_o novatian_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o only_o in_o the_o present_a controversy_n will_v quotation_n of_o scripture_n decide_v the_o question_n against_o the_o present_a church_n indeed_o if_o it_o can_v be_v imagineable_a that_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o with_o the_o same_o hand_n deliver_v we_o scripture_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n if_o she_o can_v be_v suppose_v either_o so_o foolish_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o which_o no_o body_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o clear_o see_v what_o god_n say_v to_o command_v we_o not_o to_o believe_v he_o but_o rather_o the_o quite_o contrary_a than_o she_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v style_v schismatical_a because_o she_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o wicked_a unity_n and_o heretical_a because_o she_o will_v not_o submit_v her_o judgement_n and_o aushority_n to_o the_o passion_n and_o lust_n of_o a_o apostate_n monk_n but_o even_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v absolve_v she_o from_o such_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o guilt_n as_o to_o contradict_v express_a and_o formal_a scripture_n and_o as_o for_o text_n of_o scripture_n either_o obscure_a or_o ambiguous_a or_o â—ationally_o admit_v several_a interpretation_n though_o to_o some_o prejudicate_a ear_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n teach_v in_o all_o reason_n and_o honesty_n the_o church_n interpretation_n of_o they_o ought_v to_o prevail_v against_o any_o private_a man_n i_o be_o sure_a all_o sort_n of_o sect_n will_v either_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n or_o at_o least_o will_v conceal_v their_o opinion_n when_o they_o can_v submit_v they_o this_o civility_n and_o duty_n teach_v all_o man_n but_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n they_o have_v a_o obligation_n bind_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o trust_v the_o same_o church_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n especial_o in_o point_n which_o she_o say_v be_v of_o universal_a tradition_n which_o they_o have_v trust_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n say_v well_o and_o like_o a_o perfect_o good_a christian_a and_o catholic_a the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o world_n have_v believe_v they_o which_o that_o it_o shall_v believe_v the_o scripture_n have_v foretell_v and_o sure_o he_o that_o will_v due_o consider_v of_o what_o weight_n the_o universal_a testimony_n of_o a_o whole_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o tradition_n will_v never_o think_v that_o a_o few_o objection_n or_o obscure_a passage_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o two_o or_o three_o father_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v unwary_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o in_o controversy_n shall_v decide_v the_o cause_n against_o it_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o receive_v absolute_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o former_a age_n any_o other_o way_n or_o at_o least_o any_o other_o way_n so_o well_o as_o by_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o the_o
unquietness_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a scruple_n already_o entertain_v concern_v religion_n for_o there_o i_o see_v person_n so_o utter_o seclude_v from_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o visit_v other_o man_n and_o rare_o and_o with_o unwillingness_n admit-oth_a man_n visit_n yea_o except_v a_o few_o hour_n weekly_o renounce_v the_o conversation_n and_o sight_n of_o one_o another_o but_o only_o in_o the_o church_n where_o their_o conversation_n be_v only_o with_o god_n person_n so_o mortify_v in_o their_o look_n so_o immovable_a in_o their_o posture_n with_o countenance_n so_o intent_n upon_o their_o present_a devotion_n as_o if_o they_o only_o live_v with_o their_o rational_a faculty_n and_o so_o far_o from_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v observe_v by_o other_o that_o true_o i_o believe_v they_o know_v it_o not_o person_n as_o after_o enquiry_n i_o be_v inform_v that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n practice_v a_o strict_a abstinence_n and_o for_o a_o great_a part_n a_o rigorous_a fast_o person_n that_o every_o day_n allow_v near_o eight_o hour_n to_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o laborious_a sing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o hour_n beside_o in_o their_o private_a cell_n to_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n person_n that_o no_o incommodity_n of_o weather_n hinder_v from_o their_o midnight_n watch_v and_o devotion_n in_o the_o church_n for_o several_a hour_n together_o person_n who_o inseparable_a clothing_n be_v haircloth_n and_o who_o other_o more_o private_a mortification_n and_o austerity_n they_o do_v most_o sollicitous_o conâ—â—al_v from_o the_o world_n and_o account_v it_o of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o rude_a mortification_n if_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v discover_v person_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o esteem_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o never_o will_v publish_v any_o miracle_n do_v in_o their_o solitude_n nor_o seek_v the_o canonisation_n of_o any_o of_o their_o saint_n no_o not_o their_o founder_n s._n brunâ—_n himself_n person_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o austerity_n express_v in_o their_o conversation_n the_o great_a repose_n and_o contentment_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o mind_n imagineable_a the_o great_a compassion_n towards_o other_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o compassionate_v they_o and_o protestation_n that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n to_o be_v expect_v in_o another_o world_n yet_o that_o the_o inward_a ravish_n of_o soul_n the_o spiritual_a embrace_n which_o their_o celestial_a bridegroom_n afford_v they_o many_o time_n deserve_v to_o be_v purchase_v with_o far_o great_a worldly_a loss_n and_o with_o far_o great_a austerity_n than_o any_o that_o they_o have_v or_o can_v suffer_v last_o person_n who_o order_n have_v continue_v now_o without_o interruption_n for_o about_o six_o hundred_o year_n without_o the_o least_o scandal_n without_o the_o least_o need_n of_o reformation_n grow_v the_o more_o perfect_a according_a to_o the_o declination_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n as_o if_o god_n intend_v it_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o defence_n and_o security_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n of_o israel_n a_o order_n who_o increase_n of_o revenue_n be_v perceive_v not_o by_o themselves_o but_o the_o poor_a only_o who_o be_v according_o more_v ample_o and_o frequent_o sustain_v insomuch_o as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v the_o corruption_n of_o other_o order_n be_v the_o purifier_n and_o refiner_n of_o this_o and_o i_o may_v add_v this_o observation_n with_o respect_n to_o england_n a_o order_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v principal_o choose_v by_o which_o to_o condemn_v schism_n at_o its_o first_o entrance_n there_o viz._n by_o suffer_v they_o that_o be_v piety_n and_o innocence_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o first_o victime_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o it_o 4._o i_o must_v confess_v that_o as_o i_o can_v not_o consider_v these_o thing_n without_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n so_o i_o can_v not_o free_v myself_o from_o some_o degree_n of_o envy_n and_o indignation_n that_o i_o can_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o any_o of_o our_o church_n to_o oppose_v to_o such_o a_o spectacle_n i_o be_v willing_a enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o mixture_n of_o a_o secret_a hypocrisy_n and_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n even_o in_o such_o renouncing_n of_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n but_o then_o i_o confute_v my_o own_o suspicion_n by_o this_o most_o sure_a observation_n that_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o usual_o of_o all_o other_o vice_n suffer_v hypocrisy_n even_o in_o a_o single_a person_n to_o be_v long_o undiscovered_a much_o less_o in_o a_o whole_a order_n and_o for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o therefore_o i_o begin_v to_o discourse_v thus_o within_o myself_o be_v it_o possible_a if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o deep_o guilty_a and_o so_o intolerable_o deprave_v as_o i_o have_v hitherto_o believe_v that_o almighty_a god_n shall_v suffer_v such_o servant_n of_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o those_o dregs_o and_o pollution_n expose_v to_o eternal_a perdition_n so_o many_o year_n together_o have_v their_o continual_a meditation_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o never_o one_o beam_n of_o divine_a light_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o irradiate_a any_o of_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o their_o whole_a religion_n be_v apparent_o contradictory_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v it_o likely_a that_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v change_v and_o the_o practice_n to_o be_v reform_v that_o god_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o such_o apostle_n as_o a_o debauch_a perjure_a sacrilegious_a apostate_n monk_n of_o germany_n or_o a_o seditious_a uncharitable_a malicious_a picard_n or_o a_o furious_a gladiatour_n of_o switzerland_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n leave_v such_o person_n inflame_v with_o his_o love_n still_o lie_v in_o their_o deadly_a ignorances_n and_o impiety_n never_o suffer_v one_o of_o that_o order_n to_o be_v convert_v yea_o leave_v heresy_n more_o confirm_v in_o they_o now_o then_o ever_o before_o that_o such_o a_o pretend_a new_a evangelicall_n light_v discover_v itself_o 5._o some_o time_n i_o spend_v in_o such_o meditation_n which_o i_o can_v neither_o hinder_v nor_o satisfy_v myself_o in_o yet_o because_o it_o seem_v dangerous_a to_o i_o to_o build_v resolution_n upon_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o as_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o examine_v not_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o holiness_n practise_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n therein_o profess_v for_o if_o the_o former_a appear_v to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v strong_o argue_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o late_a have_v this_o design_n i_o provide_v myself_o of_o the_o best_a method_n of_o devotion_n and_o spirituality_n that_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n i_o make_v conversation_n with_o such_o religious_a person_n as_o be_v in_o opinion_n eminent_a for_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o success_n whereof_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o whereas_o i_o have_v always_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o that_o which_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v mystical_a theology_n be_v if_o compare_v with_o the_o ordinary_a practical_a divinity_n as_o i_o take_v the_o moral_a philosophy_n of_o the_o platonist_n to_o have_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o of_o other_o philosopher_n viz._n the_o same_o ordinary_a doctrine_n and_o precept_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o clothe_v in_o abstruse_a sublime_a and_o metaphorical_a term_n render_v the_o professor_n thereof_o not_o more_o virtuous_a than_o other_o man_n but_o more_o fantastical_a and_o self_n conceit_v but_o i_o find_v that_o the_o notion_n i_o have_v of_o it_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o thing_n itself_o mystical_a theology_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o general_a but_o certain_a rule_n by_o the_o practice_n whereof_o a_o virtuous_a christian_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o near_o a_o more_o familiar_a and_o beyond_o all_o expression_n comfortable_a conversation_n with_o god_n by_o arrive_v unto_o not_o only_o a_o belief_n but_o also_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o perception_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n after_o a_o inexpressible_a manner_n in_o the_o soul_n wherein_o he_o be_v teach_v first_o to_o purge_v himself_o of_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o worldly_a lust_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o a_o union_n with_o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n the_o general_a instrument_n of_o all_o these_o blessing_n be_v a_o constant_a exercise_n of_o mental_a prayer_n that_o be_v meditate_v with_o the_o understanding_n upon_o heavenly_a mystery_n but_o especial_o inward_a ejaculation_n aspiration_n and_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o will_n love_v praise_v adore_a and_o perfect_o resign_v itself_o to_o the_o
shall_v suffice_v and_o now_o dear_a catholic_a reader_n i_o once_o more_o address_v myself_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o assurance_n that_o thou_o may_v free_o and_o without_o suspicion_n read_v this_o book_n the_o authentical_a approbation_n annex_v to_o it_o will_v secure_v thou_o and_o withal_o i_o protest_v unto_o thou_o that_o in_o my_o heart_n i_o do_v find_v a_o great_a averseness_n from_o admit_v any_o noveltye_n in_o opinion_n or_o any_o suspicious_a questionable_a dogme_n and_o to_o show_v myself_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o do_v here_o with_o a_o humble_a clear_a confidence_n pronounce_v that_o i_o do_v submit_v not_o only_a myself_o but_o all_o my_o write_n and_o word_n yea_o my_o very_a thought_n as_o far_o as_o thought_n can_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o humane_a tribunal_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a roman_n church_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o my_o superior_n therein_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o of_o my_o write_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o piety_n good_a manner_n holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n or_o to_o any_o verity_n whatsoever_o i_o do_v hearty_o renounce_v and_o recall_v it_o non_fw-fr factum_fw-la non_fw-fr dictum_fw-la non_fw-fr cogitatum_fw-la esto_fw-la chap._n iii_o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o i._o p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o preface_n pro_fw-la captu_fw-la lectoris_fw-la â—abent_fw-la sua_fw-la fata_fw-la libelli_fw-la 1._o book_n have_v their_o fate_n not_o from_o the_o real_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o several_a disposition_n imagination_n and_o present_a temper_n of_o the_o reader_n the_o eye_n of_o some_o reader_n do_v see_v in_o book_n that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o other_o yea_o what_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o what_o other_o think_v they_o see_v and_o from_o the_o same_o passage_n some_o receive_v a_o conviction_n of_o preconceive_a opinion_n when_o as_o other_o become_v more_o harden_v in_o such_o opinion_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o effect_n and_o event_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v mere_o to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o do_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o second_o cause_n after_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n that_o his_o divine_a truth_n be_v advantageous_o represent_v to_o we_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o divine_a infallible_a mystery_n of_o faith_n will_v appear_v error_n and_o folly_n and_o a_o scandal_n unto_o we_o light_n will_v darken_v we_o truth_n will_v seduce_v we_o and_o happiness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o our_o ruin_n the_o experience_n that_o we_o see_v every_o day_n of_o this_o i_o think_v shall_v make_v we_o even_o feel_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o pure_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o own_o uncertain_a reason_n be_v almost_o certain_a to_o be_v mislead_v by_o it_o 2._o when_o i_o write_v this_o book_n i_o do_v expect_v no_o other_o but_o that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o very_a weak_a and_o imperfect_a judgement_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o contempt_n and_o censure_n of_o both_o catholic_n and_o other_o from_o who_o it_o can_v not_o conceal_v many_o imperfection_n that_o be_v in_o it_o so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o much_o surprise_v to_o hear_v it_o severe_o judge_v but_o i_o have_v little_a suspicion_n that_o protestant_n can_v extract_v from_o it_o argument_n to_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o error_n yet_o even_o this_o have_v happen_v and_o this_o i_o confess_v pierce_v i_o to_o the_o heart_n charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o soul_n so_o in_o love_n with_o their_o error_n that_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o make_v they_o more_o in_o love_n with_o and_o better_o persuade_v of_o they_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o anger_n and_o resentment_n that_o nature_n will_v fain_o raise_v in_o i_o to_o see_v my_o conception_n so_o unjust_o pervert_v and_o urge_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o not_o for_o my_o own_o credit_n to_o let_v such_o chemical_a extractor_n of_o error_n from_o truth_n see_v that_o their_o art_n have_v fail_v they_o 3._o i_o hear_v there_o have_v appear_v several_a book_n write_v by_o protestant_n in_o which_o the_o author_n have_v take_v advantage_n from_o some_o misunderstand_v passage_n in_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la only_o one_o such_o book_n be_v come_v to_o my_o sight_n or_o rather_o only_a a_o preface_n to_o my_o l._n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n write_v by_o a_o person_n unknown_a to_o i_o but_o only_o by_o these_o two_o letter_n j._n p._n and_o a_o extract_n out_o of_o another_o book_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v by_o answer_v of_o which_o preface_n as_o far_o as_o it_o touch_v i_o i_o conceive_v ground_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o which_o any_o other_o objection_n make_v by_o protestant_n may_v find_v and_o answer_v if_o the_o objector_n will_v please_v to_o make_v application_n 4._o it_o will_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a preface_n at_o large_a here_o but_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o very_o faithful_o and_o candid_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o several_a particular_n in_o order_n and_o adjoyn_v unto_o they_o as_o distinct_a and_o satisfactory_a a_o answer_n as_o i_o can_v at_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o great_a disorder_n of_o paris_n where_o this_o be_v write_v and_o my_o unprovidedness_n of_o paper_n and_o book_n and_o that_o be_v do_v if_o i_o be_v permit_v i_o will_v take_v that_o boldness_n which_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n the_o author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o infallibility_n will_v if_o he_o be_v live_v i_o be_o sure_a have_v give_v i_o to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o it_o against_o catholic_a doctrine_n 5._o as_o for_o the_o preface_n of_o j._n p._n in_o which_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o most_o deserve_a praise_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n excellent_o represent_v in_o the_o precedent_a dedication_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o i_o can_v say_v his_o convert_n for_o many_o year_n before_o he_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o merit_n that_o may_v challenge_v they_o but_o one_o that_o do_v entire_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o that_o point_n and_o if_o my_o most_o worthy_o love_v and_o honour_a friend_n m._n triplet_n the_o author_n of_o the_o dedication_n will_v only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o except_v out_o of_o the_o several_a head_n of_o his_o praise_n this_o one_o of_o have_v as_o he_o think_v efficacious_o and_o meritorious_o write_v against_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o my_o dear_a lord_n sake_n that_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v except_v i_o will_v willing_o subscribe_v my_o name_n under_o he_o he_o know_v i_o have_v enjoy_v a_o equal_a happiness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o all_o those_o his_o admirable_a quality_n he_o know_v that_o though_o with_o less_o desert_n yet_o with_o perhaps_o equal_a good_a fortune_n i_o have_v have_v my_o share_n in_o that_o unparalleled_a friendship_n of_o he_o the_o memory_n of_o which_o be_v the_o please_a est_z image_n that_o the_o world_n have_v leave_v in_o my_o mind_n since_o i_o make_v a_o resolution_n to_o quit_v the_o world_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o image_n too_o pleasant_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o consider_v my_o present_a condition_n and_o profession_n be_v it_o not_o that_o it_o can_v never_o offer_v itself_o but_o accompany_v with_o a_o most_o pierce_a compassion_n that_o those_o stupendous_a excellency_n and_o ability_n be_v not_o crown_v with_o catholic_a belief_n yea_o which_o be_v most_o miserable_a be_v employ_v against_o it_o in_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o yield_v to_o m._n triplet_n which_o be_v that_o i_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o ability_n to_o erect_v so_o beautiful_a a_o monument_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o honour_a lord_n nor_o with_o so_o delicate_a a_o touch_n draw_v his_o picture_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o his_o dedication_n for_o which_o expression_n both_o of_o his_o gratitude_n and_o skill_n i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o pay_v he_o my_o most_o humble_a thanks_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o permission_n with_o he_o to_o recommend_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o my_o lord_n his_o now_o only_a son_n all_o those_o admirable_a quality_n of_o his_o decease_a father_n only_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o beseech_v god_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n may_v account_v among_o such_o quality_n the_o writing_n of_o such_o discourse_n against_o catholic_a truth_n which_o occasion_v the_o publish_n of_o a_o elegy_n of_o he_o
say_v confident_o it_o be_v all_o to_o be_v find_v comprise_v sufficient_o in_o the_o little_a catechism_n make_v for_o infant_n other_o will_v add_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n other_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n other_o will_v yet_o thrust_v in_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n other_o the_o 39_o article_n and_o canon_n other_o beside_o will_v have_v the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n not_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o last_o some_o few_o of_o those_o who_o be_v pure_a protestant_n indeed_o will_v say_v the_o whole_a canon_n law_n in_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v doctrine_n especial_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o revoke_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o this_o with_o all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v the_o entire_a rule_n of_o english-catholique_a doctrine_n and_o all_o those_o for_o their_o several_a answer_n will_v produce_v english_a father_n and_o doctor_n who_o book_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o approve_v without_o contradiction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 4._o to_o save_v the_o blush_n of_o a_o english_a protestant_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v mr._n chillingworth_n nor_o my_o lord_n falkland_n to_o put_v in_o their_o vote_n for_o they_o will_v have_v renounce_v all_o these_o and_o protest_v that_o neither_o the_o catechism_n nor_o common-prayer-book_n nor_o homily_n etc._n etc._n nor_o all_o these_o together_o contain_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o which_o all_o be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v but_o only_o the_o bible_n the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n and_o this_o not_o interpret_v by_o any_o bishop_n or_o synod_n of_o divine_n but_o by_o every_o good_a man_n reason_n let_v he_o shift_v as_o he_o can_v a_o answer_n which_o it_o admit_v not_o only_o total_o destroy_v the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o english_a clergy_n but_o all_o authority_n whatsoever_o even_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yet_o to_o show_v the_o great_a impartiality_n of_o english_a protestant_n towards_o catholic_a faith_n because_o they_o fancy_v that_o by_o such_o a_o position_n catholic_n may_v receive_v some_o damage_n they_o not_o only_o admit_v this_o position_n of_o m._n chillingworths_n and_o see_v it_o approve_v by_o their_o doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n but_o triumph_v in_o it_o as_o the_o great_a masterpiece_n of_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n whereas_o if_o they_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n open_a they_o may_v have_v see_v in_o it_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o their_o whole_a fabric_n so_o that_o j._n p._n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o poor_a service_n he_o have_v do_v and_o what_o small_a refreshment_n he_o have_v give_v or_o rather_o what_o a_o dishonourable_a epitaph_n he_o have_v fix_v upon_o the_o monument_n of_o his_o decease_a church_n by_o give_v his_o testimony_n of_o applause_n to_o this_o treatise_n of_o my_o lo._n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v more_o ruinous_a to_o it_o than_o all_o the_o spiteful_a write_n and_o plot_n of_o cartwright_n knox_n henderson_n or_o all_o the_o rabble_n oâ—_n geneva_n join_v with_o they_o but_o to_o return_v 5._o a_o supposition_n be_v make_v of_o the_o foresay_a answer_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o these_o answer_n have_v be_v publish_v or_o without_o contradiction_n or_o censure_n admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v not_o that_o man_n be_v very_o negligent_a of_o his_o soul_n good_a that_o be_v to_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o its_o doctrine_n shall_v trouble_v himself_o any_o further_a than_o with_o the_o little_a catechism_n of_o half_a a_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o plain_o and_o as_o simple_o write_v as_o be_v possible_a as_o if_o the_o child_n that_o be_v to_o learn_v it_o have_v compose_v it_o since_o all_o say_v it_o be_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n and_o some_o without_o censure_n of_o other_o say_v it_o be_v all_o what_o a_o while_n must_v the_o poor_a man_n soul_n be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n if_o he_o be_v to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v search_v into_o the_o common-prayer-book_n homily_n canon_n act_n of_o parliament_n proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n ancient_a counsel_n canon-law_n etc._n etc._n his_o soul_n perhaps_o may_v be_v dispose_v by_o death_n god_n know_v where_o before_o he_o have_v examine_v the_o hundred_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a 6._o now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o present_a subject_n it_o be_v agree_v by_o all_o catholic_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o infallible_a witness_n and_o guide_v &_o protestant_n profess_v that_o if_o this_o can_v be_v make_v evident_o appear_v they_o will_v hold_v out_o in_o no_o controversy_n at_o all_o for_o they_o will_v never_o dispute_v perpetual_o with_o they_o who_o only_o to_o hear_v be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v this_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o protestant_n yea_o more_o evident_a than_o that_o any_o particular_a decision_n of_o the_o church_n do_v seem_v to_o they_o evident_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o task_n of_o catholic_n especial_o catholic_n missionary_n now_o though_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n be_v infallible_a this_o be_v common_o understand_v of_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v she_o be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v most_o ordinary_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o some_o authorise_a person_n or_o person_n represent_v the_o whole_a body_n 7._o about_o this_o representative_a there_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n some_o say_v the_o pope_n alone_o do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o church_n as_o a_o guide_n infallible_a other_o a_o general_n council_n though_o without_o the_o pope_n other_o a_o general_n council_n convoke_v preside_v in_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n gerson_n and_o last_o other_o as_o learned_a fa_n bacon_n acknowledge_v add_v further_o this_o condition_n that_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n be_v accept_v and_o submit_v to_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o that_o hold_v any_o of_o these_o opinion_n be_v universal_o esteem_v good_a catholic_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n all_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o subdue_v their_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o the_o large_a of_o they_o and_o for_o catholic_n this_o i_o may_v confident_o say_v that_o they_o who_o without_o betray_v the_o truth_n make_v the_o way_n to_o the_o church_n easy_a and_o plain_a have_v most_o charity_n and_o faith_n enough_o the_o other_o may_v have_v more_o faith_n i_o will_v they_o have_v more_o charity_n too_o true_o to_o my_o understanding_n there_o be_v some_o inhumanity_n in_o urge_v protestant_n to_o more_o than_o catholic_n will_v be_v oblige_v to_o or_o to_o think_v that_o to_o protestant_n prepossess_v with_o passion_n and_o partiality_n that_o can_v be_v make_v evident_a which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v evident_a to_o some_o catholic_n that_o they_o renounce_v it_o since_o all_o change_n therefore_o proceed_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v it_o not_o be_v expect_v from_o protestant_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o one_o leap_n mount_v to_o the_o utmost_a verge_n and_o extent_n of_o all_o doctrine_n hold_v by_o catholic_n that_o they_o shall_v at_o one_o gulp_n swallow_v both_o all_o catholic_a doctrine_n and_o all_o theological_a dogme_n be_v it_o grant_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o theological_a truth_n but_o since_o neither_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o i_o can_v if_o i_o will_v believe_v it_o as_o a_o catholic_n doctrine_n what_o therefore_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o dispute_v of_o it_o to_o protestant_n who_o my_o duty_n be_v only_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v be_v delay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o church_n till_o all_o objection_n that_o they_o can_v make_v and_o be_v furnish_v even_o from_o catholic_n themselves_o to_o make_v against_o this_o position_n be_v answer_v or_o all_o advantage_n that_o they_o can_v advise_v against_o any_o bull_n or_o decretal_n be_v clear_v to_o their_o satisfaction_n 8._o therefore_o i_o be_v engage_v to_o make_v good_a to_o i._o p._n that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o representative_a be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n will_v fain_o choose_v that_o representative_a which_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o condition_n allow_v by_o any_o uncensured_a catholic_n to_o make_v it_o most_o easy_a and_o most_o acceptable_a to_o protestant_n which_o be_v a_o general_a council_n confirm_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o pope_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v abstract_n from_o this_o last_o clause_n of_o be_v accept_v
by_o the_o church_n though_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o point_n of_o controversy_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o they_o for_o which_o we_o have_v not_o all_o this_o authority_n as_o be_v prove_v ex_fw-la superabundanti_fw-la in_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v hereafter_o 9_o that_o therefore_o which_o i_o undertake_v to_o make_v evident_a to_o i._o p._n be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n and_o that_o with_o great_a evidence_n than_o he_o can_v bring_v for_o any_o contradiction_n pretend_v betwixt_o any_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o council_n and_o the_o scripture_n yea_o with_o more_o evidence_n than_o he_o can_v produce_v for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o which_o he_o own_v for_o his_o guide_n which_o true_o to_o a_o impartial_a hearer_n be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n even_o go_v upon_o his_o own_o ground_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v ask_v i._o p._n why_o do_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n he_o will_v answer_v i_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o as_o such_o by_o a_o infallible_a catholic_n tradition_n for_o if_o he_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o proof_n as_o a_o private_a spirit_n or_o natural_a reason_n it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v he_o can_v judge_v and_o demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v such_o by_o smell_v with_o his_o nose_n if_o i_o shall_v further_o ask_v he_o how_o it_o appear_v evident_a to_o he_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o a_o infaâ—ible_a catholic_n tradition_n he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o many_o heretic_n have_v deny_v many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yea_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o book_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o have_v be_v renounce_v by_o some_o heretic_n and_o their_o follower_n yet_o because_o some_o counsel_n have_v decide_v and_o father_n witness_v and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o such_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n by_o catholic_n tradition_n and_o this_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o convince_a upon_o these_o ground_n therefore_o i_o proceed_v and_o ask_v any_o discreet_a indifferent_a man_n whether_o a_o authority_n that_o shall_v after_o this_o manner_n propose_v any_o doctrine_n this_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o doctrine_n propose_v be_v a_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n and_o we_o command_v all_o christian_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o anathema_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n to_o believe_v it_o for_o such_o whether_o i_o say_v such_o a_o authority_n do_v not_o assume_v to_o itself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o guide_n and_o of_o a_o infallible_a guide_n certain_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v in_o this_o stile_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o guilt_n or_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o seduce_v be_v the_o most_o impious_a abhor_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o attentat_fw-la a_o usurpation_n upon_o god_n sceptre_n and_o throne_n will_v this_o be_v if_o god_n have_v not_o derive_v this_o authority_n upon_o the_o church_n represent_v in_o a_o council_n what_o a_o cruelty_n to_o soul_n what_o a_o blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n now_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o stile_n of_o all_o general_n counsel_n be_v evident_a and_o that_o counsel_n speak_v in_o that_o stile_n have_v be_v submit_v to_o by_o the_o father_n and_o accept_v by_o the_o church_n with_o all_o veneration_n as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v equal_o apparent_a nay_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o heretic_n before_o these_o day_n do_v express_o contradict_v this_o in_o the_o thesis_n though_o in_o hypothesi_fw-la they_o have_v renounce_v such_o particular_a counsel_n as_o themselves_o be_v anathematise_v by_o therefore_o not_o only_o all_o counsel_n but_o every_o decision_n of_o every_o council_n to_o which_o a_o anathema_n be_v annex_v decide_v this_o question_n and_o proclaim_v to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o general_n approve_a counsel_n be_v a_o infallible_a guide_n to_o all_o christian_n against_o this_o not_o a_o passage_n or_o word_n in_o any_o father_n can_v be_v produce_v but_o infinite_a passage_n for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o father_n unanimous_o profess_v that_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o possible_a salvation_n because_o there_o be_v no_o guide_n to_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o church_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o proof_n evident_a enough_o to_o i._n p._n of_o a_o universal_a infallible_a tradition_n of_o scripture_n that_o one_o or_o two_o not_o general_a counsel_n do_v with_o some_o variety_n set_v down_o the_o number_n and_o name_n of_o the_o book_n and_o that_o general_o speak_v the_o father_n have_v among_o they_o give_v attestation_n to_o they_o some_o to_o some_o book_n and_o some_o to_o other_o few_o to_o all_o and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o after_o age_n have_v universal_o accept_v they_o as_o such_o how_o short_a come_v that_o tradition_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o infallible_a guidance_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v virtual_o decide_v in_o all_o counsel_n and_o every_o decision_n of_o all_o attest_v by_o all_o father_n not_o one_o in_o one_o passage_n contradict_v or_o condemn_v that_o stile_n but_o unanimous_o in_o all_o age_n since_o counsel_n be_v accept_v by_o the_o church_n approve_v and_o submit_v to_o how_o opposite_a be_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o main_a design_n of_o his_o follow_a discourse_n which_o attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n no_o infallible_a guide_n at_o all_o and_o how_o contradictory_n to_o that_o article_n of_o his_o church_n concern_v not_o only_o the_o fallibility_n but_o actual_a err_a of_o counsel_n and_o again_o how_o conformable_a be_v this_o way_n of_o proceed_v to_o the_o authority_n give_v upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o church_n i_o say_v to_o his_o church_n for_o the_o father_n assemble_v in_o council_n speak_v not_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o as_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o they_o represent_v and_o do_v no_o more_o but_o subsume_v particular_n under_o that_o general_n anathema_n pronounce_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o refuse_v to_o here_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 11._o i_o conjure_v therefore_o i._n p._n and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o and_o they_o will_v produce_v or_o at_o least_o set_v before_o their_o own_o eye_n those_o decision_n of_o counsel_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o evident_o false_a because_o clear_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n and_o compare_v his_o evidence_n of_o a_o seem_a contradiction_n with_o this_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o they_o do_v this_o with_o a_o serious_a mind_n and_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v embrace_v it_o and_o with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n to_o free_v they_o from_o all_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o enlighten_v their_o soul_n with_o the_o love_n of_o his_o truth_n then_o perhaps_o they_o may_v see_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o it_o seem_v be_v invisible_a to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a there_o be_v not_o one_o express_a formal_a text_n of_o scripture_n contradictory_n to_o any_o catholic_n doctrine_n this_o they_o confess_v themselves_o and_o indeed_o even_o abstract_v from_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v moral_o impossible_a that_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n shall_v with_o the_o one_o hand_n give_v the_o scripture_n as_o god_n word_n and_o with_o the_o other_o present_a doctrine_n express_o and_o direct_o contradictory_n to_o it_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o observe_v the_o contradiction_n though_o their_o daily_a study_n be_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n now_o whether_o any_o consequence_n from_o obscure_a text_n can_v be_v more_o forcible_a then_o that_o which_o i_o have_v name_v from_o the_o stile_n of_o general_n counsel_n i_o leave_v not_o to_o their_o wit_n but_o conscience_n to_o judge_v 12._o matter_n therefore_o be_v impartial_o weigh_v that_o triumph_v epiphonema_n of_o he_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o section_n vanish_v in_o which_o himself_o with_o admiration_n expose_v to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o those_o great_a conquer_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o late_a church_n of_o england_n that_o with_o such_o excellent_a conduct_n and_o valour_n and_o such_o admirable_a success_n have_v combat_v and_o defeat_v this_o our_o darling_n
infallibility_n he_o do_v ill_a and_o even_o envious_o to_o their_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v not_o name_v those_o worthy_n for_o my_o part_n beside_o the_o noble_a author_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n who_o certain_o he_o mean_v for_o one_o and_o by_o consequence_n mr._n chillingworth_n i_o can_v remember_v that_o ever_o i_o hear_v any_o great_a elogium_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n give_v to_o any_o english_a writer_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v he_o may_v have_v a_o eye_n upon_o the_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o his_o late_a enlarge_a dialogue_n which_o if_o he_o do_v than_o i_o conjure_v i._n p._n that_o he_o will_v once_o more_o peruse_v the_o say_v archbishop_n discourse_n and_o single_a from_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o main_a essential_a controversy_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o touch_v particular_a debate_n of_o catholic_n about_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o exception_n that_o may_v be_v find_v against_o certain_a counsel_n as_o likewise_o about_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o condition_n require_v to_o a_o acknowledge_v oblige_v council_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o last_o that_o lay_v aside_o all_o these_o unnecessary_a velitation_n he_o will_v apply_v the_o archbishop_n most_o efficatious_a argument_n to_o a_o ecumenical_a confirm_a council_n especial_o if_o he_o will_v add_v the_o condition_n too_o of_o be_v actual_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n and_o my_o life_n for_o he_o he_o will_v see_v reason_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o that_o discourse_n be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o against_o the_o church_n yea_o that_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o never_o intend_v it_o shall_v however_o the_o calvinist_n or_o fantastical_a private_a spiritist_n or_o exalter_n of_o humane_a reason_n may_v deal_v against_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o god_n church_n the_o prelate_n of_o england_n be_v too_o wise_a to_o judge_v that_o people_n will_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v any_o obedience_n can_v be_v due_a out_o of_o conscience_n to_o a_o national_a church_n begin_v and_o continue_v upon_o secular_a and_o indeed_o unlawful_a interest_n if_o that_o church_n shall_v build_v its_o authority_n upon_o a_o profession_n of_o renounce_v all_o authority_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o be_v very_o earnest_a in_o the_o controversy_n about_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n when_o they_o be_v to_o write_v or_o proceed_v juridical_o against_o presbyterian_o or_o separatist_n yet_o they_o love_v not_o to_o talk_v of_o it_o against_o the_o catholic_n church_n yea_o it_o be_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o they_o borrow_v their_o argument_n against_o their_o schismatic_n as_o may_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n appear_v in_o the_o print_a reason_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n against_o the_o covenant_n negative_a oath_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v discipline_n and_o worship_n approve_v by_o general_a consent_n in_o a_o full_a convocation_n june_n 1._o 1647_o and_o it_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o pretence_n to_o be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n and_o succession_n from_o it_o that_o they_o oblige_v good_a easy_a protestant_n to_o continue_v their_o subject_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o guess_n that_o i._o p._n in_o this_o passage_n reflect_v upon_o the_o late_a archbishop_n or_o any_o other_o english_a prelatical_a writer_n 13._o certain_a it_o be_v he_o must_v intend_v my_o lord_n falkland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o he_o speak_v this_o in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o discourse_n of_o infallibility_n and_o with_o a_o evident_a design_n thereby_o to_o recommend_v both_o the_o author_n and_o his_o work_n this_o be_v so_o i._n p._n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n o_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n right_o manage_v o_o the_o power_n of_o truth_n clear_o declare_v yea_o o_o the_o force_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o what_o else_o but_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o guilt_n can_v move_v he_o so_o public_o to_o condemn_v his_o own_o church_n and_o to_o confess_v its_o â—surpation_n impossible_a to_o be_v justify_v behold_v o_o protestant_n how_o your_o church_n be_v defend_v here_o be_v a_o discourse_n that_o undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v and_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v your_o brother_n i._o p._n have_v admirable_o and_o unanswerable_o perform_v it_o that_o upon_o earth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v any_o guide_n that_o can_v oblige_v any_o other_o to_o follow_v his_o direction_n and_o that_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o single_a natural_a reason_n choose_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n and_o hold_v it_o only_o so_o long_o as_o nature_n like_v it_o and_o then_o change_v it_o for_o another_o in_o fine_a a_o discourse_n that_o give_v you_o leave_v yea_o almost_o invite_v you_o to_o return_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n those_o epoptes_n and_o priest_n of_o nature_n if_o there_o be_v any_o force_n in_o this_o your_o defender_n discourse_v what_o become_v of_o your_o article_n and_o canon_n your_o synod_n and_o convocation_n your_o infallible_a act_n of_o parliament_n and_o proclamation_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o may_v as_o well_o yea_o more_fw-it reasonable_o have_v say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o that_o indeed_o justify_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n whereas_o this_o discourse_n direct_o and_o purposely_o and_o universal_o destroy_v it_o but_o the_o meaning_n or_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o i._o p._n be_v this_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v maintain_v for_o if_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n avow_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n appointment_n any_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o begin_v but_o yesterday_o and_o be_v not_o now_o at_o all_o and_o when_o it_o begin_v it_o begin_v by_o the_o renounce_n of_o all_o visible_a authority_n again_o if_o as_o this_o discourse_n pretend_v there_o be_v no_o oblige_a authority_n that_o be_v no_o infallible_a one_o for_o sure_o none_o can_v be_v oblige_v to_o a_o authority_n that_o confess_v itself_o questionable_a then_o both_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v mere_a name_n and_o verbal_a sound_n that_o signify_v nothing_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v pity_n to_o insist_v long_o upon_o the_o persecute_v of_o good_a i._o p._n that_o here_o publish_v his_o conviction_n and_o confession_n and_o must_v either_o tear_v out_o this_o preface_n before_o such_o a_o discourse_n or_o abjure_v his_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o it_o appear_v again_o 14._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v by_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v deliver_v by_o as_o full_a a_o tradition_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o therefore_o protestant_n be_v inexcusable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d since_o receive_v such_o special_a book_n of_o scripture_n upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o tradition_n they_o yet_o renounce_v the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v more_o universal_o and_o authoritative_o deliver_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n be_v unanswerable_o ground_v upon_o what_o have_v former_o be_v prove_v in_o this_o book_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o which_o any_o one_o à ge_n agree_v in_o as_o tradition_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o because_o that_o will_v argue_v that_o some_o former_a whâ—le_a age_n have_v agree_v to_o deceive_v their_o posterity_n ob._n 15._o but_o perhaps_o i._n p._n or_o his_o friend_n will_v say_v that_o though_o what_o have_v be_v assert_v may_v be_v effectual_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o infallible_a authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yet_o not_o so_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o roman_a be_v that_o infallible_a catholic_n church_n since_o the_o greek_n may_v put_v in_o their_o plea_n at_o least_o to_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a part_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unwilling_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n though_o she_o shall_v condemn_v they_o for_o though_o the_o importunate_a restless_a malice_n of_o some_o calvinistical_a spirit_n among_o they_o have_v procure_v some_o uncivil_a and_o indeed_o unchristian_a clause_n to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o english_a article_n derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n counsel_n yet_o the_o true_a english_a protestant_n have_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o protest_v submission_n to_o the_o
universal_a church_n but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v that_o they_o owe_v that_o submission_n to_o the_o roman_a and_o if_o not_o to_o the_o roman_a they_o know_v not_o to_o what_o church_n sol._n 16._o to_o say_v something_o for_o the_o clear_n this_o difficulty_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o to_o consider_v 1._o that_o whilst_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v join_v in_o one_o external_n communion_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o that_o body_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v and_o to_o which_o protestant_n themselves_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v submission_n 2._o that_o a_o breach_n happen_v between_o these_o church_n be_v not_o mortal_a to_o the_o whole_a body_n but_o only_o to_o that_o member_n that_o do_v unlawful_o separate_v 3._o by_o consequence_n that_o both_o the_o title_n and_o real_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n remain_v in_o the_o innocent_a part_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o roman_a or_o eastern_a church_n 4._o that_o whethersoever_o of_o these_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n english_a protestant_n be_v schismatic_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o both_o and_o the_o pretend_a ground_n of_o their_o division_n be_v doctrine_n receive_v by_o they_o both_o 5._o that_o in_o case_n english_a protestant_n will_v now_o take_v into_o debate_n to_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o party_n they_o shall_v re-adjoyn_a themselves_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o become_v catholic_n again_o they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o quit_v both_o a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o topical_a doctrine_n and_o more_o fundamental_a one_o to_o fit_v themselves_o to_o a_o union_n with_o the_o eastern_a then_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 6._o that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o out_o of_o passion_n prefer_v the_o eastern_a their_o passion_n will_v be_v evident_a since_o that_o whensoever_o either_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n or_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n make_v they_o see_v their_o unsafe_a condition_n thousand_o of_o they_o have_v flee_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o shelter_n but_o never_o any_o to_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o other_o but_o the_o roman_a 7._o that_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o be_v in_o a_o headless_a trunk_n divide_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o st._n pèter_n who_o st._n cyprian_n st._n hierome_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n order_n etc._n etc._n ob._n 17._o now_o if_o among_o protestant_n any_o out_o of_o a_o perverse_a condescendence_n shall_v grant_v that_o the_o ground_n allege_v for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o eastern_a &_o western_a church_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o of_o such_o main_a importance_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v real_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o that_o before_o the_o present_a controversy_n can_v be_v decide_v a_o general_a assembly_n of_o they_o all_o must_v be_v expect_v sol._n 18._o to_o this_o they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o make_v the_o promise_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v casual_a temporary_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o critical_a day_n and_o season_n if_o they_o think_v that_o the_o change_n of_o kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o earthly_a tyrant_n can_v either_o evacuate_v or_o suspend_v the_o force_n of_o those_o promise_n by_o which_o our_o lord_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o provide_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v heresy_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o promise_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o objector_n must_v be_v delay_v till_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v allow_v the_o grecian_a bishop_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o western_a to_o consult_v of_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n and_o union_n of_o christendom_n 2._o in_o case_n they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o meet_v protestant_n may_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n foretell_v their_o own_o most_o solemn_a condemnation_n for_o since_o both_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n do_v already_o agree_v in_o most_o doctrine_n renounce_v by_o protestant_n viz._n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o consequence_n a_o purgatory_n in_o which_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o refreshment_n by_o such_o prayer_n veneration_n of_o image_n relic_n etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o saint_n indulgence_n merit_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o doctrine_n they_o do_v agree_v as_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v traditionary_a it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v ever_o be_v persuade_v to_o revoke_v any_o of_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o assembly_n unless_o they_o will_v renounce_v all_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o former_a general_n counsel_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o protestant_n viz._n endless_o to_o dispute_v every_o controvert_v point_n by_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o point_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o traditien_n in_o such_o assembly_n therefore_o bishop_n will_v ask_v one_o another_o have_v your_o father_n deliver_v to_o you_o that_o bread_n after_o consecration_n become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n &_o c._n if_o so_o servetur_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o the_o present_a all_o agree_v that_o such_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n and_o that_o their_o meeting_n together_o in_o a_o council_n will_v not_o help_v to_o make_v a_o contrary_a tradition_n possible_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o whether_o divide_a or_o unite_v whether_o alone_o or_o in_o assembly_n they_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v at_o least_o so_o far_o unite_v as_o to_o join_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o protestant_n chap._n v._n a_o answer_n to_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o preface_n 1._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n touch_v myself_o only_o and_o pretend_v to_o show_v what_o success_n the_o write_n of_o those_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v have_v against_o i_o in_o particular_a force_v i_o to_o confess_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n so_o that_o i_o will_v wish_v the_o word_n be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o etc._n etc._n now_o since_o the_o church_n be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v in_o this_o but_o myself_o only_o who_o be_o charge_v with_o write_v a_o incongruous_a impertinent_a book_n a_o book_n that_o deserve_v no_o answer_n but_o answer_v itself_o since_o it_o maintain_v that_o which_o its_o adversary_n do_v not_o combat_n etc._n etc._n true_o be_v it_o not_o for_o i._o p._n and_o his_o friend_n sake_n more_o than_o i_o own_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o but_o since_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v as_o unfortunate_a a_o word_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o i_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o take_v order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o 2._o first_o therefore_o i_o say_v with_o mr._n veron_n that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n have_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o school_n that_o love_n to_o find_v out_o as_o short_a way_n to_o express_v their_o notion_n as_o possible_o can_v be_v and_o the_o world_n find_v very_o great_a convenience_n by_o it_o therefore_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n schoolman_n and_o from_o they_o controvertist_n desirous_a to_o express_v the_o great_a veracity_n of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o judge_n or_o witness_v of_o divine_a truth_n depose_v by_o god_n with_o she_o and_o withal_o the_o utmost_a obligation_n that_o all_o christian_n have_v to_o believe_v truth_n so_o determine_v and_o witness_v by_o she_o find_v out_o this_o single_a word_n infallibility_n to_o express_v both_o these_o by_o but_o yet_o the_o church_n herself_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o assume_v or_o borrow_v this_o word_n in_o any_o of_o her_o decision_n from_o the_o school_n and_o therefore_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n word_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o make_v she_o to_o speak_v it_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o they_o intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o adequate_a measure_n of_o those_o conception_n because_o infallibility_n may_v comprehend_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o for_o truth_n and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v it_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n in_o scripture_n then_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n as_o bellarmine_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o point_n both_o of_o doctrine_n and_o story_n and_o all_o circumstance_n be_v infallible_o true_a not_o so_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o
infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v if_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o i_o against_o m._n chillingworth_n be_v indeed_o conclude_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o objection_n satisfactory_a that_o if_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v be_v alive_a to_o read_v my_o book_n and_o have_v think_v so_o too_o he_o will_v not_o have_v make_v that_o poor_a shift_n that_o i._o p._n have_v do_v and_o have_v say_v that_o mr._n cressy_n do_v unreasonable_o to_o impugn_v he_o 11._o in_o the_o next_o place_n forasmuch_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o my_o answer_n which_o i._n p._n in_o the_o eight_o paragraph_n say_v be_v yet_o more_o unreasonable_a in_o that_o i_o desert_v the_o infallibility_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n so_o make_v this_o authority_n answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o mistake_a notion_n that_o both_o i_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o all_o protestant_n have_v of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n that_o i_o desert_v and_o desire_v i._o p._n likewise_o to_o desert_n with_o i_o but_o as_o for_o the_o true_a infallibility_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o my_o thought_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v under_o damnation_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o this_o authority_n shall_v answer_v for_o that_o infallibility_n and_o that_o infallibility_n for_o this_o authority_n 12._o as_o to_o the_o three_o absurdity_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o i._o p._n follow_v from_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o my_o answer_n of_o which_o the_o 1._o be_v that_o after_o all_o i_o have_v say_v to_o mr._n chillingworth_n argument_n i_o must_v still_o acknowledge_v they_o unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o 2._o that_o my_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o i_o pretend_v to_o answer_v his_o argument_n as_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n simple_o consider_v without_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o infallibility_n which_o be_v never_o make_v against_o a_o authority_n so_o qualify_v and_o 3._o that_o if_o i_o intend_v to_o refute_v all_o opposition_n make_v to_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o assertion_n of_o its_o bare_a authority_n then_o must_v i_o assert_v that_o authority_n which_o be_v fallible_a to_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o convince_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a etc._n etc._n here_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a answer_n for_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v demonstrate_v all_o these_o consequence_n to_o be_v mere_a mistake_n ground_v upon_o mistake_n yet_o because_o for_o good_a i._n p._n sake_n i_o be_o content_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o say_v more_o than_o absolute_a necessity_n require_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v already_o say_v be_v presuppose_v to_o the_o first_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o mr._n chillingworth_n do_v esteem_v both_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n of_o his_o book_n prevalent_a not_o only_o against_o dr._n potter_n single_a adversary_n and_o his_o ground_n but_o against_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o catholic_n authority_n insomuch_o as_o he_o challenge_v all_o catholic_n whatsoever_o protest_v that_o if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v but_o a_o very_a few_o leaf_n of_o his_o book_n he_o will_v submit_v and_o go_v to_o mass_n present_o and_o 2._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o his_o positive_a ground_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o bible_n interpret_v casual_o by_o private_a reason_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n not_o infallibility_n only_o but_o all_o authority_n be_v destroy_v therefore_o his_o intention_n be_v that_o his_o argument_n shall_v have_v heir_n force_n not_o only_o against_o that_o notion_n which_o he_o think_v his_o adversary_n have_v of_o infallibility_n but_o against_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o you_o will_v call_v it_o authority_n or_o infallibility_n and_o by_o consequence_n 3._o i_o have_v no_o obligation_n to_o think_v still_o for_o it_o never_o concern_v i_o to_o think_v his_o argument_n to_o be_v unanswerable_a as_o they_o be_v intend_v by_o himself_o 13._o to_o the_o second_o pretend_v absurdity_n i_o further_a answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a mr._n chillingworth_n very_o often_o mistake_v even_o his_o adversary_n in_o his_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n infallibility_n and_o this_o i_o say_v in_o general_a in_o the_o book_n and_o much_o more_o that_o he_o mistake_v in_o his_o application_n of_o this_o mistake_a notion_n to_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o qualify_v infallibility_n but_o though_o i_o say_v this_o in_o general_a you_o will_v find_v that_o when_o i_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a answer_n of_o passage_n and_o ground_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o they_o be_v such_o as_o concern_v the_o positive_a fundamental_a ground_n of_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o all_o infallibility_n but_o all_o authority_n yea_o the_o very_a be_v of_o a_o church_n whether_o catholic_n or_o schismatic_a and_o where_o i_o answer_v particular_a objection_n against_o the_o church_n i_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o his_o mistake_n of_o infallibility_n therefore_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o some_o purpose_n though_o many_o of_o his_o objection_n be_v to_o none_o as_o to_o catholic_n in_o general_n 14._o to_o the_o three_o suppose_a absurdity_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v rather_o think_v i._n p._n do_v read_v my_o book_n negligent_o then_o that_o he_o will_v censure_v it_o malicious_o and_o against_o his_o conscience_n if_o he_o do_v read_v it_o with_o care_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a through_o my_o whole_a book_n that_o my_o own_o thought_n be_v &c_n &c_n i_o have_v clear_o signify_v those_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v that_o infallibility_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o church_n for_o to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n in_o a_o general_n council_n to_o propose_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o oblige_v all_o christian_n under_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o say_v doctrine_n and_o withal_o to_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fallible_a and_o may_v deceive_v and_o propose_v falsity_n for_o truth_n and_o so_o propose_v they_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o appeal_n from_o she_o will_v be_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n and_o the_o exalt_v of_o a_o tyranny_n more_o grievous_a than_o sicily_n ever_o feel_v a_o tyranny_n upon_o soul_n i_o wonder_v therefore_o what_o be_v it_o be_v that_o i._o p._n use_v when_o he_o extract_v out_o of_o my_o book_n that_o because_o of_o the_o ill_a use_n that_o mr._n chillingworth_n etc._n etc._n make_v of_o the_o scholastical_a word_n infallibility_n exalt_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a degree_n that_o the_o word_n can_v import_v that_o be_v to_o a_o degree_n not_o at_o all_o pretend_a to_o by_o the_o church_n no_o nor_o scarce_o by_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o i_o declare_v my_o willingness_n not_o to_o serve_v myself_o of_o that_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n own_o and_o desire_v other_o also_o either_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o or_o at_o least_o to_o adjoyn_v such_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o it_o as_o be_v allow_v by_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o protestant_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o combat_n and_o aught_o to_o submit_v to_o viz._n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n authoritative_o and_o propose_v of_o doctrine_n with_o absolute_a obligation_n of_o believe_a i_o wonder_v i_o say_v by_o what_o new_a be_v he_o extract_v this_o consequence_n that_o i_o must_v assert_v that_o that_o authority_n be_v as_o great_a and_o convince_a which_o be_v fallible_a as_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a do_v i_o ever_o deny_v or_o give_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n to_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v infallible_a in_o decision_n propound_v by_o she_o as_o traditionary_a be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o a_o guide_n that_o may_v lead_v a_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o a_o judge_n capable_a of_o mistake_v because_o there_o may_v be_v spread_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o church_n some_o opinion_n no_o decision_n or_o some_o practice_n which_o protestant_n may_v account_v unwarrantable_a no_o no_o it_o be_v mere_a guilt_n in_o i._n p._n that_o make_v he_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n appear_v out_o of_o cloud_n i_o may_v more_o true_o call_v the_o word_n infallibility_n the_o darling_n of_o protestant_n then_o as_o he_o do_v of_o catholic_n a_o darling_n to_o they_o
because_o they_o can_v under_o the_o ambiguousness_n of_o it_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o truth_n obedience_n and_o salvation_n 15._o now_o whereas_o i._n p._n in_o his_o nine_o paragraph_n profess_v that_o have_v consider_v the_o inconsiderableness_n of_o mr._n cressy_n answer_n and_o indeed_o whole_a discourse_n he_o change_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o as_o judge_v it_o not_o to_o deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o this_o that_o true_o i_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v commend_v the_o book_n to_o he_o as_o a_o writing_n considerable_a or_o that_o may_v deserve_v his_o labour_n to_o censure_v it_o but_o yet_o if_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o other_o imperfection_n to_o make_v it_o inconsiderable_a beside_o those_o that_o he_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o his_o preface_n i_o fear_v i_o shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o think_v well_o of_o it_o however_o this_o i_o can_v say_v confident_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o objection_n as_o yet_o make_v by_o he_o against_o it_o he_o may_v if_o he_o please_v resume_v his_o resolution_n to_o answer_v it_o without_o apprehend_v any_o guilt_n but_o only_o the_o choose_n so_o weak_a a_o adversary_n but_o yet_o instead_o of_o that_o i_o will_v rather_o advise_v and_o beseech_v he_o to_o read_v such_o a_o fundamental_a controversy_n as_o this_o concern_v the_o church_n infallibility_n with_o other_o eye_n and_o heart_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o that_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n disinteressed_n and_o willing_a to_o find_v the_o truth_n by_o whosoever_o propose_v it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o education_n must_v needs_o have_v give_v a_o great_a biâ—s_n one_o way_n therefore_o when_o he_o read_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n whereof_o his_o soul_n depend_v he_o shall_v rather_o strain_v himself_o to_o give_v a_o weight_n to_o objection_n make_v against_o any_o of_o his_o settle_a preconceive_a opinion_n then_o catch_v at_o circumstantial_a advantage_n to_o elude_v they_o if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n weak_o urge_v by_o i_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o own_o wit_n to_o press_v they_o more_o efficatious_o against_o himself_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n he_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o god_n willing_a i_o shall_v not_o fail_v to_o do_v both_o for_o he_o and_o all_o his_o and_o my_o friend_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o diffidence_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o a_o humble_a pliableness_n to_o submit_v to_o truth_n and_o authority_n 16._o last_o where_o he_o conclude_v with_o his_o testimony_n of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n especial_o the_o reply_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v than_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n except_v this_o that_o for_o the_o reply_n he_o to_o who_o be_v be_v make_v be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o discouse_n of_o infallibility_n if_o the_o noble_a author_n be_v alive_a i_o will_v have_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v his_o leave_n to_o have_v answer_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o fundamental_a ground_n of_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n examine_v 1._o have_v say_v thus_o much_o to_o the_o preface_n of_o i._o p._n if_o these_o additional_a paper_n have_v not_o be_v hasty_o call_v for_o to_o the_o press_n i_o have_v perhaps_o finish_v a_o begin_v discourse_n in_o opposition_n to_o my_o most_o dear_a lord_n falkland_n thesis_n concern_v infallibility_n to_o each_o of_o which_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o have_v adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la but_o so_o much_o leisure_n not_o be_v permit_v i_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o at_o present_a to_o single_a out_o the_o eleaventh_n paragraph_n according_a to_o a_o former_a edition_n an._n d._n 1646._o and_o to_o oppose_v a_o brief_a answer_n and_o by_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v give_v a_o virtual_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o whole_a discourse_n because_o in_o that_o one_o paragraph_n and_o in_o scarce_o any_o one_o beside_o be_v clear_o contain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n viz._n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n in_o god_n church_n and_o the_o only_a seem_a rational_a and_o possible_a way_n to_o avoid_v and_o defeat_v that_o authority_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o the_o paragraph_n be_v these_o the_o chief_a reason_n why_o catholic_n disallow_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o judge_n be_v because_o when_o difference_n arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o end_v they_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o not_o follow_v his_o will_n if_o he_o have_v assign_v no_o infallible_a way_n how_o to_o find_v it_o this_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n in_o which_o mention_n likewise_o may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n and_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a church_n because_o reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o difference_n will_v arise_v about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o likewise_o and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o end_v they_o neither_o but_o by_o a_o present_a infallible_a authority_n to_o this_o allegation_n of_o catholic_n his_o lordship_n answer_n follow_v in_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o i_o think_v and_o let_v they_o â—â—cuse_v themselves_o that_o think_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o will_v be_v no_o argument_n against_o he_o who_o believe_v that_o to_o all_o who_o follow_v their_o reason_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o search_v for_o tradition_n god_n will_v either_o give_v his_o grace_n for_o assistance_n to_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n if_o they_o miss_v it_o and_o then_o this_o suppose_a necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_o guide_n with_o this_o suppose_a damnation_n for_o want_v of_o it_o fall_v together_o to_o the_o ground_n 3._o the_o fundamental_a ground_n upon_o which_o catholic_n build_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o infallible_a authority_n be_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unâ—m_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la &_o apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v one_o one_o body_n consist_v of_o many_o member_n subordinate_o join_v and_o unite_v under_o one_o head_n which_o unity_n be_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o faith_n profess_v by_o all_o and_o one_o charity_n chain_a all_o heart_n together_o now_o one_o church_n there_o can_v be_v without_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o faith_n can_v be_v where_o difference_n be_v impossible_a to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o no_o possible_a way_n to_o reconcile_v difference_n but_o by_o authority_n and_o no_o authority_n sufficient_o efficacious_a to_o this_o end_n but_o a_o infallible_a one_o 4._o i_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v wonderful_a true_a say_v his_o lordship_n for_o i_o be_o not_o such_o a_o wretch_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v it_o that_o his_o lordship_n confess_v that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o body_n profess_v one_o faith_n no_o alas_o that_o be_v no_o article_n in_o his_o creed_n what_o then_o do_v he_o so_o ingenions_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n and_o controversy_n shall_v be_v decide_v no_o nor_o that_o neither_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o confess_v with_o a_o unexampled_a ingenuity_n be_v that_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o difference_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o end_v and_o that_o error_n shall_v be_v abolish_v god_n be_v oblige_v by_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o make_v his_o truth_n know_v some_o infallible_a way_n by_o some_o infallible_a guide_n so_o that_o by_o his_o lordship_n acknowledgement_n and_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n if_o the_o church_n must_v have_v one_o faith_n it_o must_v have_v one_o infallible_a guide_n it_o be_v therefore_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o his_o lordship_n deny_v to_o be_v necessary_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o unity_n if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a guide_n without_o which_o he_o know_v there_o can_v be_v no_o unity_n but_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o despise_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o blind_a and_o lame_a guide_n as_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o which_o can_v ever_o end_v one_o controversy_n he_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o controversy_n shall_v be_v conclude_v nor_o damnation_n for_o not_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n since_o he_o leave_v no_o infallible_a guide_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o doctrine_n so_o horrid_a that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n than_o arianism_n itself_o which_o though_o it_o rob_v he_o
of_o his_o divinity_n yet_o place_v he_o above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o this_o deny_v he_o even_o that_o degree_n of_o common_a sens_fw-fr which_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n enjoy_v for_o it_o make_v he_o establish_v a_o law_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v nor_o indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v know_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a &_o ridiculous_a the_o perspicacity_n of_o my_o honour_a lord_n judgement_n be_v so_o employ_v in_o opposition_n of_o infallibility_n that_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o never_o reflect_v upon_o these_o sad_a inevitable_a consequence_n 5._o but_o sure_o no_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o this_o unity_n in_o divine_a truth_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o only_a christian_n have_v the_o depositum_fw-la of_o divine_a truth_n entrust_v to_o they_o where_o then_o shall_v they_o find_v it_o in_o his_o lordship_n foremention_v answer_v it_o be_v imply_v that_o it_o be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n and_o traditionary_a write_n but_o all_o such_o write_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o variety_n of_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n what_o must_v be_v do_v in_o that_o case_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a interpretation_n for_o that_o every_o body_n say_v his_o lordship_n must_v shift_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o best_a follow_v the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o for_o his_o comfort_n he_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o if_o his_o private_a reason_n shall_v chance_v to_o mislead_v he_o as_o ten_o thousand_o to_o one_o it_o will_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n at_o all_o let_v but_o private_a reason_n do_v its_o best_a and_o he_o may_v assure_v himself_o all_o will_v be_v well_o god_n infinite_a goodness_n will_v fail_v if_o a_o soul_n proceed_v so_o reasonable_o shall_v miscarry_v but_o how_o be_v this_o confidence_n of_o security_n in_o follow_v private_a reason_n ground_v that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o appear_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o tradition_n neither_o do_v his_o lordship_n seem_v to_o employ_v the_o admirable_a sharpness_n of_o his_o own_o private_a reason_n to_o search_v ground_n for_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o eternal_a disposal_n of_o his_o soul_n depend_v 6._o that_o which_o drive_v his_o lordship_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o private_a reason_n be_v mere_o a_o mistake_n we_o may_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o shall_v careful_o read_v this_o small_a treatise_n of_o he_o if_o he_o can_v have_v find_v a_o infallible_a authority_n for_o one_o less_o than_o infallible_a be_v to_o his_o reason_n a_o ridiculons_a thing_n he_o will_v have_v abhor_v the_o though_o of_o rely_v on_o private_a reason_n interpret_n scripture_n he_o seek_v after_o this_o infallible_a authority_n but_o he_o seek_v only_o there_o where_o either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o at_o least_o it_o will_v require_v very_o sharp_a eye_n and_o a_o very_a unprepossess_v mind_n to_o discover_v it_o therefore_o he_o strain_v his_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o a_o council_n at_o least_o not_o so_o evident_a to_o he_o as_o to_o countervail_v the_o seem_a evidence_n of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o objection_n that_o he_o have_v against_o some_o decision_n of_o counsel_n and_o such_o a_o evidence_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v or_o none_o to_o demonstrate_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o all_o the_o imaginable_a difficulty_n and_o mullity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v against_o the_o legitimation_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o of_o any_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o unlawful_a or_o questionable_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n though_o never_o decide_v nor_o warrant_v by_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n in_o all_o his_o discourse_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o or_o of_o a_o general_a council_n approve_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v in_o his_o dispute_n it_o have_v be_v his_o misfortune_n chief_o to_o treat_v with_o those_o that_o will_v urge_v the_o dogme_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n not_o only_o as_o a_o catholic_n truth_n but_o also_o as_o a_o necessary_a fundamental_a establish_a point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o not_o be_v full_o clear_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o pretension_n a_o thing_n not_o very_o strange_a since_o many_o learned_a catholic_n will_v furnish_v he_o with_o doubt_n and_o objection_n to_o increase_v the_o mist_n and_o obscurity_n he_o conclude_v that_o no_o infallibility_n can_v any_o where_o be_v make_v appear_v 7._o be_v thus_o unfortunate_o persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o infallible_a universal_a authority_n plain_a evident_a reason_n teach_v he_o that_o there_o can_v nor_o possible_o be_v any_o other_o guide_n but_o private_a reason_n follow_v its_o own_o light_n for_o this_o private_a reason_n will_v never_o lead_v he_o to_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o a_o church_n of_o england_n or_o geneva_n or_o racovia_n etc._n etc._n for_o why_o to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o rather_o than_o to_o another_o and_o if_o to_o all_o of_o they_o indifferent_o then_o to_o contradiction_n because_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o contradict_v each_o other_o 8._o in_o this_o case_n and_o circumstance_n therefore_o his_o lordship_n argue_v as_o reasonable_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o to_o do_v that_o have_v mistake_v the_o first_o principle_n and_o with_o the_o clear_a ingenuity_n of_o a_o true_o noble_a spirit_n not_o imitate_v hitherto_o by_o any_o protestant_a he_o acknowledge_v that_o upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o he_o the_o plea_n of_o catholic_n be_v unanswerable_a &_o unavoidable_a that_o be_v unless_o private_a reason_n follow_v its_o own_o light_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v every_o one_o guide_n and_o this_o be_v apparent_o a_o most_o fallible_a guide_n unless_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o grace_n that_o be_v good_a fortune_n to_o assist_v private_a reason_n in_o find_v the_o truth_n or_o his_o pardon_n in_o case_n it_o miss_v of_o find_v it_o the_o pretension_n of_o catholic_n be_v unanswerable_a 9_o now_o instead_o of_o search_a reason_n to_o combat_v this_o usurpation_n of_o private_a reason_n i_o shall_v beg_v of_o all_o reasonable_a ingenious_a person_n to_o consider_v with_o i_o what_o deplorable_a case_n this_o be_v that_o he_o who_o see_v evident_o that_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v oppose_v all_o other_o church_n must_v expire_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v be_v a_o airy_a fantosm_n the_o tyranny_n of_o geneva_n a_o abomination_n amsterdam_n a_o mere_a bedlam_n racovia_n a_o execration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v notwitstanding_n think_v that_o any_o one_o can_v be_v safe_a in_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o thereupon_o renounce_v all_o authority_n both_o name_n and_o thing_n shall_v betake_v himself_o to_o the_o casual_a conduct_n of_o blind_a humane_a natural_a reason_n but_o jâ—â—cia_fw-la domini_fw-la abyssus_fw-la multa_fw-la 10._o well_o but_o this_o conduct_n of_o reason_n and_o this_o indifferency_n as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o danger_n whether_o reason_n be_v a_o true_a be_v false_a guide_n must_v be_v disprove_v by_o some_o infallible_a way_n say_v his_o lordship_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o twelve_o paragraph_n otherwise_o none_o can_v be_v condemn_v if_o they_o follow_v it_o 11._o for_o god_n sake_n what_o more_o infallble_a proof_n can_v be_v imagine_v against_o it_o than_o this_o that_o such_o a_o guide_n such_o a_o arbitrary_a incertain_a incapable_a blind_a guide_n and_o interpreter_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o christ_n church_n till_o this_o age_n that_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o mist_n of_o polonia_n it_o be_v true_a it_o have_v be_v actual_o real_o follow_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v it_o by_o his_o own_o name_n of_o private_a reason_n for_o they_o pretend_v it_o be_v the_o church_n the_o primative_a apostolic_a church_n that_o they_o follow_v but_o never_o till_o this_o late_a age_n private_a reason_n as_o private_a reason_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o judicature_n a_o guide_n that_o will_v lead_v they_o that_o follow_v through_o river_n and_o fen_n through_o wood_n and_o desert_n through_o mountain_n and_o precipice_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o the_o left_a backward_o and_o forward_o and_o in_o a_o circle_n a_o guide_n that_o must_v never_o repose_v but_o be_v continual_o travel_v which_o way_n it_o matter_n not_o be_v as_o secure_v in_o falsehood_n as_o in_o truth_n a_o guide_n that_o can_v never_o be_v confident_a much_o less_o secure_a of_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o oblige_v to_o
be_v doubtful_a that_o he_o be_v wrong_a a_o guide_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o mention_v and_o the_o church_n never_o hear_v of_o but_o suppose_v by_o be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o it_o never_o shall_v be_v hearken_v to_o so_o that_o whether_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n or_o church_n or_o all_o of_o they_o be_v follow_v such_o a_o guide_n ought_v to_o be_v desert_v and_o renounce_v a_o guide_n that_o two_o person_n can_v possible_o follow_v together_o because_o no_o two_o person_n that_o ever_o follow_v any_o other_o guide_n beside_o authority_n do_v or_o can_v think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o any_o other_o think_v so_o and_o last_o by_o consequence_n such_o a_o guide_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o office_n there_o can_v possible_o be_v any_o church_n any_o where_o and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o infallible_a eviction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o imaginary_a seduce_a guide_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o guide_n appoint_v for_o any_o christian_a which_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o any_o of_o their_o follower_n ever_o mention_v yea_o which_o do_v formal_o destroy_v one_o of_o our_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la 12._o and_o yet_o when_o all_o this_o be_v say_v even_o this_o be_v a_o less_o unreasonable_a and_o less_o unsafe_a guide_n than_o any_o divide_a particular_a church_n can_v be_v for_o this_o hoodwink_v guide_n inquire_v into_o scripture_n and_o search_v after_o tradition_n may_v possible_o stumble_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o unity_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o private_a reason_n profess_v the_o exclusion_n of_o partiality_n and_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n whether_o itself_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v renounce_v and_o authority_n submit_v to_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v to_o find_v reason_n for_o authority_n it_o will_v resign_v its_o office_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o guide_n any_o long_o or_o private_a reason_n any_o long_o whereas_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o renounce_n of_o universal_a authority_n in_o practice_n and_o yet_o usurp_v that_o authority_n which_o they_o renounce_v do_v not_o only_o mislead_v their_o follower_n but_o have_v seize_v on_o they_o do_v chain_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o that_o dung_n on_o chap._n vii_o a_o conclude_a exhortation_n wherein_o all_o be_v invite_v to_o catholic_a unity_n 1._o for_o a_o farewell_n to_o i._o p._n and_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o to_o all_o my_o dear_a mislead_v countryman_n of_o what_o religion_n sect_n or_o faction_n soever_o but_o principal_o the_o protestant_n presbyterian_o and_o independent_o i_o beseech_v they_o all_o to_o suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n make_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n phil._n 2._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la ergo_fw-la consolatio_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la solatium_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n if_o any_o comfort_n of_o charity_n if_o any_o society_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o bâ—â—els_n of_o compassion_n fulfil_v the_o joy_n of_o st_n paul_n and_o all_o saint_n that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n have_v the_o same_o charity_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n think_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v think_v catholic_a unity_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o pursue_v the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o 2._o now_o the_o sun_n shine_v not_o clear_a at_o noon_n then_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a unity_n without_o authority_n nor_o no_o christian_a unity_n without_o a_o infallible_a authority_n all_o other_o authority_n be_v mere_a faction_n and_o rebellion_n a_o authority_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n or_o that_o bind_v only_o the_o purse_n if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a spiritual_a authority_n late_o in_o england_n or_o now_o at_o geneva_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v engage_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o and_o that_o not_o as_o english_a man_n or_o french_a but_o as_o christian_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o it_o a_o thing_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o therefore_o by_o all_o those_o passionate_a exhortation_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o conjure_v you_o be_v no_o long_o averse_a from_o catholic_n unity_n and_o catholic_n authority_n for_o be_v assure_v without_o such_o unity_n and_o authority_n submit_v to_o you_o will_v find_v no_o consolation_n no_o not_o in_o christ_n himself_o no_o comfort_n in_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o society_n with_o the_o â—â—_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v not_o according_a to_o your_o mistake_a custom_n account_v we_o uncharitable_a in_o profess_v that_o salvation_n can_v belong_v to_o any_o that_o be_v estrange_v from_o our_o catholic_n communion_n we_o can_v not_o be_v catholic_n if_o we_o say_v not_o so_o thereby_o we_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n martyr_n confessor_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o out_o of_o their_o burn_a charity_n not_o pride_n or_o malice_n protest_v damnation_n to_o all_o out_o of_o their_o communion_n for_o how_o can_v they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n unless_o we_o exclude_v false_a church_n st._n augustin_n be_v the_o benign_a humble_a charitable_a soul_n in_o his_o age_n yet_o who_o thunder_v so_o loud_o and_o so_o terrible_o against_o schismatic_n as_o he_o and_o his_o enemy_n the_o donatist_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o the_o end_n to_o justify_v seem_o their_o false_a plea_n be_v force_v to_o denounce_v damnation_n to_o all_o from_o who_o they_o be_v divide_v otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o catholic_n 4._o more_o particular_o address_v myself_o to_o my_o most_o dear_a friend_n the_o english_a protestant_n of_o who_o communion_n i_o once_o be_v a_o seduce_a member_n consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o that_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o compose_v of_o this_o book_n i_o only_o suspect_v may_v possible_o happen_v be_v now_o abundant_o effect_v god_n have_v in_o part_n visit_v on_o you_o the_o persecution_n and_o injustice_n you_o lay_v upon_o we_o now_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o mere_a creature_n of_o state-policy_n if_o it_o have_v have_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n the_o decay_n of_o your_o ecclestical_a estate_n or_o imprisonment_n of_o your_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v destroy_v authority_n among_o you_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o captive_a pope_n or_o excommunication_n of_o a_o synod_n meet_v in_o a_o grot_n be_v as_o terrible_a to_o irregular_a disobedient_a catholic_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thunder_v from_o the_o capitol_n or_o the_o imperial_a palace_n in_o constantinople_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n now_o of_o your_o spiritual_a power_n why_o do_v not_o you_o thunder_v out_o your_o excommunication_n against_o the_o subverter_n of_o your_o religion_n or_o against_o your_o own_o daily_a revolt_a subject_n alas_o who_o will_v be_v fright_v with_o such_o anathema_n or_o what_o subject_n have_v you_o now_o after_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o temporal_a lordship_n and_o which_o way_n shall_v those_o lordship_n be_v regain_v that_o you_o may_v become_v a_o church_n again_o those_o that_o be_v once_o content_a you_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o will_v not_o adventure_v their_o own_o estate_n to_o recover_v they_o for_o you_o the_o lutheran_n be_v too_o far_o off_o and_o the_o calvinist_n too_o near_o you_o may_v comfort_v yourselves_o with_o your_o liturgy_n and_o perhaps_o your_o surplice_n wear_v in_o private_a conventicle_n but_o as_o for_o a_o succession_n of_o priest_n or_o bishop_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v much_o less_o a_o restauration_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v now_o quite_o out_o of_o date_n 5._o to_o what_o church_n will_v you_o now_o apply_v yourselves_o to_o the_o scotish_n kirk_n or_o your_o own_a presbyterian_o the_o first_o incendiary_n of_o all_o these_o trouble_n the_o idumaean_n that_o cry_v exinanite_n exinanite_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la or_o to_o their_o successor_n of_o a_o thousand_o name_n and_o shape_n and_o all_o of_o they_o frighrful_a what_o be_v it_o that_o hold_v you_o from_o return_v to_o catholic_n communion_n what_o other_o injury_n have_v we_o do_v you_o except_o that_o we_o have_v force_v you_o to_o blush_v to_o see_v how_o patient_o we_o suffer_v your_o injustice_n oppression_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o much_o our_o persecutor_n as_o that_o poisonous_a generation_n of_o calvinist_n among_o you_o they_o be_v those_o who_o instill_a fury_n into_o our_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o poison_n into_o the_o law_n against_o we_o which_o very_a law_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o force_n against_o catholic_n
the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n â—he_v lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n these_o be_v the_o great_a master_n that_o teach_v they_o their_o new_a doctrine_n and_o make_v they_o renounce_v the_o old_a the_o weariness_n of_o a_o unmarried_a or_o of_o a_o chaste_a life_n ambition_n after_o great_a estate_n and_o scorn_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o obedience_n these_o teach_v new_a lesson_n to_o the_o arch-heriticks_a and_o these_o lesson_n they_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o love_v such_o censual_a convenience_n hear_v they_o thus_o be_v heresy_n begin_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v he_o we_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v conquer_v the_o world_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n â—rample_v on_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o far_o more_o noble_a ambition_n for_o the_o reward_n that_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o all_o that_o know_v god_n and_o know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n on_o he_o hear_v and_o obey_v we_o hence_o he_o conclude_v hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n but_o it_o may_v be_v reply_v that_o as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a believer_n much_o immerse_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o heretic_n that_o in_o appearance_n at_o least_o be_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n free_a from_o the_o same_o lust_n it_o be_v true_a yet_o those_o heretic_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v their_o write_n they_o study_v they_o and_o dispute_v out_o of_o they_o but_o do_v not_o hear_v the_o true_a pastor_n interpret_n they_o hereby_o indeed_o be_v know_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o if_o they_o without_o mission_n will_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v apostle_n nor_o deliver_v their_o own_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o have_v humility_n to_o hear_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v never_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o spirit_n of_o error_n 11._o to_o conclude_v my_o dear_o belove_a friend_n instead_o of_o examine_v those_o several_a mark_n of_o true_a and_o false_a church_n and_o teacher_n extant_a in_o book_n of_o controversy_n content_v yourselves_o with_o this_o catholic_n mark_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o all_o christian_n to_o the_o world_n end_n will_v you_o know_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v not_o among_o they_o that_o accept_v and_o read_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n for_o then_o what_o will_v be_v heresy_n do_v they_o not_o in_o all_o their_o wander_n and_o maze_n carry_v the_o bible_n with_o they_o and_o the_o bible_n itself_o as_o they_o use_v it_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n for_o lust_n ambition_n curiosity_n covetousness_n or_o pride_n either_o blind_a they_o or_o stain_v their_o eye_n make_v they_o think_v they_o see_v in_o scripture_n that_o which_o foment_n and_o increase_v those_o passion_n whereas_o if_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n they_o will_v keep_v their_o ear_n open_v likewise_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n interpret_n it_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v err_v or_o be_v at_o variance_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n god_n almighty_a of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n clear_v your_o eye_n and_o open_v your_o ear_n that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la en_fw-fr tibi_fw-la candide_z lector_fw-la illas_fw-la eximii_fw-la doctoris_fw-la ad_fw-la quaesita_fw-la mea_fw-la pridem_fw-la missas_fw-la responsiones_fw-la in_fw-la priori_fw-la quidem_fw-la huius_fw-la libri_fw-la impressione_n promissas_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la oblivione_fw-la omissas_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la speciales_fw-la autem_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la pertinet_fw-la vel_fw-la hìc_fw-la vel_fw-la superiùs_fw-la in_o libro_fw-la contentas_fw-la i_o tanquà m_fw-la historici_fw-la solùm_fw-la non_fw-la dogmatistae_fw-la part_n agentem_fw-la respicias_fw-la et_fw-fr vale_n quaesita_fw-la generalia_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la primò_fw-la utrùm_fw-la haec_fw-la thesis_n sit_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la irrepraehensibilis_fw-la videlicet_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la creditu_fw-la necessarium_fw-la in_o religione_fw-la christiana_n tanquam_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatum_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ejus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la thesis_fw-la ut_fw-la iaceo_fw-la est_fw-la omninò_fw-la irrepraehensibilis_fw-la immò_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la proprie_fw-la de_fw-fr side_n cujus_fw-la actus_fw-la necessariò_fw-la &_o iâ—mediatè_fw-la innititur_fw-la divinae_fw-la revelationi_fw-la â—nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la revelatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la á_o deo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o apostolos_n ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la enim_fw-la tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la de_fw-la novo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelatum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la qu._n â—_o utrùm_fw-la omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o concilio_n tridentino_n determinati_fw-la &_o propositi_fw-la sinâ—_n veritates_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o tale_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n fuerint_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la revelatae_fw-la resp._n omnes_fw-la articuli_fw-la purè_fw-la doctrinales_fw-la nec_fw-la aliam_fw-la incluâ—entes_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la quam_fw-la quod_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la institutum_fw-la agnov_fw-mi mus_fw-la determinati_fw-la a_o concilio_n tridentino_n tale_z sunt_fw-la quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la qui_fw-la verò_fw-la vel_fw-la disciplinales_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la vel_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la ad_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la non_fw-la divinitùs_fw-la instituti_fw-la spectant_fw-la canonicam_fw-la habent_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la quicunque_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliquâ—m_fw-la pertinacitur_fw-la condemnaverit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la habendus_fw-la est_fw-la qu._n 3._o si_fw-mi non_fw-la uâ—_n v._n gâ—_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la libris_fw-la canonicis_fw-la de_fw-la vulgata_fw-la translatione_fw-la de_fw-la communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la speâ—ie_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la utrùm_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la inquirere_fw-la &_o probabiliter_fw-la determinare_fw-la quinam_fw-la speciales_fw-la articuli_fw-la sint_fw-la tale_n veritates_fw-la revelatae_fw-la &_o quinam_fw-la non_fw-la resp._n ad_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la sepositis_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la &_o perenthesi_fw-la quod_fw-la omninò_fw-la licet_fw-la ad_fw-la hypothesim_fw-la supra_fw-la responsum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la parenthesim_fw-la autem_fw-la respondetur_fw-la quod_fw-la esse_fw-la librum_fw-la canonicum_fw-la importat_fw-la duo_fw-la 1._o quod_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la revelatam_fw-la contineat_fw-la vel_fw-la cerre_fw-la nihil_fw-la dissonum_fw-la à _fw-la veritate_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o catholica_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la libre_fw-la ipse_fw-la semper_fw-la habebatur_fw-la à _fw-la multis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la divini_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alicujus_fw-la authoris_fw-la cui_fw-la scilicet_fw-la istius_fw-la libri_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectans_fw-la aut_fw-la immediatè_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la revelata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la aut_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la tradenda_fw-la divinum_fw-la adfuerit_fw-la speciale_a auxilium_fw-la de_fw-fr prima_fw-la parte_fw-la potest_fw-la concilium_fw-la verè_fw-la oecumenicum_fw-la certissimè_fw-la decernere_fw-la de_fw-la secundâ_fw-la cum_fw-la majori_fw-la vel_fw-la minori_fw-la cerâ—itundine_a juxta_fw-la varias_fw-la reâ—um_fw-la circumstantias_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la canonicam_fw-la semper_fw-la habebit_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la concilii_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la parte_fw-la decretum_fw-la quod_fw-la idem_fw-la dicendum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la vulgatae_fw-la editionis_fw-la decreto_fw-la licèt_fw-la purè_fw-la materiam_fw-la facti_fw-la designet_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la tantùm_fw-la specie_fw-la council_n â—_o decretum_fw-la est_fw-la negativum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la teneri_fw-la nec_fw-la institutionâ—_n seu_fw-la praeâ—epto_fw-la divino_fw-la nec_fw-la quacunque_fw-la aliââ—_n de_fw-la causa_fw-la sácramentum_fw-la eâ—charistiae_n fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utrâque_fw-la specie_fw-la administraâ—â—_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la certistimum_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ex_fw-la traditione_n &_o praxi_fw-la an_fw-mi verò_fw-la justis_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la unam_fw-la tantùm_fw-la speciem_fw-la communiter_fw-la administrari_fw-la decreverit_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quaestio_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr veneratione_n imaginum_fw-la quamvis_fw-la res_fw-la facti_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la traditum_fw-la habemus_fw-la qu._n 4_o a_o non_fw-la haec_fw-la sit_fw-la pobabilis_fw-la ratio_fw-la distinguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la tale_n articulos_fw-la scilicet_fw-la ponendi_fw-la istos_fw-la articulos_fw-la esse_fw-la revelationes_fw-la divinas_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la concilium_fw-la explicitè_fw-fr significat_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la traditionaliter_fw-la recipisse_n talem_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la à _fw-la primis_fw-la usque_fw-la christianismi_fw-la temporibus_fw-la resp._n hanc_fw-la rationem_fw-la seu_fw-la viam_fw-la distenguendi_fw-la inter_fw-la tale_n articulos_fw-la probabilem_fw-la ac_fw-la sanam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la verò_fw-la solam_fw-la &_o unicam_fw-la oportet_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la articuli_fw-la qui_fw-la sint_fw-la revelationis_fw-la divinae_fw-la sint_fw-la doctrinales_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habebantur_fw-la incerti_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la concilium_fw-la declararet_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la articulos_fw-la ad_fw-la novatoris_fw-la alicujus_fw-la obtundendam_fw-la audaciam_fw-la absque_fw-la
aequivocatio_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la indigni_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la verùm_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ad_fw-la majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquo_fw-la nemo_fw-la tenetúr_fw-la jurare_fw-la in_o verba_fw-la scholasticorum_fw-la sufficit_fw-la te_fw-la contra_fw-la communem_fw-la patrum_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la consensum_fw-la nunquà m_fw-la modum_fw-la istum_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretari_fw-la nec_fw-la determinate_a cavendum_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la sub_fw-la terminis_fw-la tuis_fw-la oppositum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la transubstantiationi_fw-la inhaereat_fw-la animo_fw-la qu._n 4._o utrùm_fw-la ille_fw-la dici_fw-la possit_fw-la admittere_fw-la canonem_fw-la 2._o siss_n 21._o council_n trident._n de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la una_fw-la specie_fw-la qui_fw-la quamvis_fw-la ipse_fw-la nullas_fw-la videat_fw-la sufficientes_fw-la rationes_fw-la negandi_fw-la communioneâ—_n utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la tamen_fw-la profitetur_fw-la se_fw-la piè_fw-la credere_fw-la fuisse_fw-la aliquas_fw-la quae_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la concilio_n videbantur_fw-la justae_fw-la &_o sufficientes_fw-la &_o canonicè_fw-la submittit_fw-la se_fw-la iste_fw-la alterationi_fw-la resp._n affirmatiuè_fw-fr inquirat_fw-la tamen_fw-la hic_fw-la christianus_n si_fw-la doctus_fw-la sir_n cord_n recto_fw-la motiva_fw-la concilii_fw-la in_o hâ—c_fw-la parte_fw-la &_o justiâ—sima_fw-la statim_fw-la inveniet_fw-la qu._n 5._o a_o fit_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la licitum_fw-la esse_fw-la coërcere_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la vel_fw-la tradeâ—e_fw-la puniendos_fw-la morte_fw-la exilio_fw-la vel_fw-la aliis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la poenis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la convictos_fw-la resp._n subjectum_fw-la quaestionis_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la materiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la nihil_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la materia_fw-la veruntamen_fw-la ceâ—â—â—ssimum_fw-la esse_fw-la rebel_n à _fw-la side_n &_o ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la coërceri_fw-la &_o punâ—â—i_fw-la posse_fw-la poenis_fw-la nimirùm_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la censuris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la et_fw-la poenis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la incarceratione_fw-la exilio_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la à _fw-la superioribus_fw-la suis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la morte_fw-la verò_fw-la puniri_fw-la posse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la etiam_fw-la convictos_fw-la immò_fw-la relapsoâ—_n vel_fw-la obstinatissimos_fw-la modò_fw-la à _fw-la seditionis_fw-la &_o rebellionis_fw-la in_o remp._n defuerit_fw-la omne_fw-la periculum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuir_fw-la totius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la dogma_fw-la catholicum_fw-la quicquid_fw-la autem_fw-la sit_fw-la de_fw-la praxi_fw-la inquisitionis_fw-la jam_fw-la receptan_n catholici_fw-la plurimi_fw-la immò_fw-la &_o doctissimi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o gallia_n nostra_fw-la hoc_fw-la semper_fw-la improbarunt_fw-la sed_fw-la haec_fw-la quaestio_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la seu_fw-la prudentiae_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la qu._n 6._o utrùm_fw-la &_o quatenùs_fw-la liceat_fw-la catholico_fw-la optare_fw-la &_o suadere_fw-la concessionem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la speciei_fw-la reformationem_fw-la abusuum_fw-la in_o reliquiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n liturgiam_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la notâ_fw-la &_o intellectâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n sciticet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la media_fw-la admodùm_fw-la efficacia_fw-la ad_fw-la reünionem_fw-la eoâ—lesiarum_fw-la resp._n cum_fw-la subditorum_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la superiorum_fw-la suorâ—m_fw-la leges_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la interpretari_fw-la immò_fw-la nec_fw-la sub_fw-la reformationis_fw-la specie_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la praxim_n authoritato_n stabilitam_fw-la corrigere_fw-la hâ—ec_fw-la enim_fw-la propria_fw-la seditionis_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la nemini_fw-la catholicorum_n licet_fw-la publicè_fw-la repraehendere_fw-la nec_fw-la verbo_fw-la nec_fw-la scripto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la diseiplinam_fw-la canonicè_fw-la erectam_fw-la labefactatam_fw-la verò_fw-la restaurare_fw-la dummodò_fw-la prudenter_fw-la fiat_fw-la poterit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la conari_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ac_fw-la pastorum_fw-la sit_fw-la quos_fw-la posuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la imposturas_fw-la omnes_fw-la authoritate_fw-la publicâ_fw-la prohibere_fw-la ac_fw-la tollere_fw-la his_fw-la omnium_fw-la est_fw-la sobriè_fw-la indicare_fw-la quos_fw-la manifestè_fw-la perceperint_fw-la religionis_fw-la abusus_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o clero_fw-la tùm_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la verùm_fw-la nec_fw-la licet_fw-la nec_fw-la convenit_fw-la privato_fw-la cuicunque_fw-la suadere_fw-la mutationem_fw-la praxis_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sancitam_fw-la vel_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la consuetudinâ—_n generali_fw-la &_o antiquâ_fw-la usurpatam_fw-la novimus_fw-la de_fw-fr communione_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la ac_fw-la liturgiâ_fw-la seu_fw-la precibus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la in_o linguâ_fw-la vulgari_fw-la habendis_fw-la si_fw-la qua_fw-la spes_fw-la esset_fw-la illud_fw-la obtinendi_fw-la apud_fw-la haereticos_fw-la parùm_fw-la valeâ—et_fw-la de_fw-fr reliquiis_fw-la indulgentiis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n multa_fw-la forsà n_fw-la modò_fw-la caurè_fw-la fieret_fw-la &_o monenda_fw-la &_o suadenda_fw-la forent_fw-la quicquid_fw-la sit_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la ut_fw-la vocas_fw-la reünionem_fw-la sperare_fw-la nequaquà m_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la priùs_fw-la rebel_n in_fw-la sponsam_fw-la christi_fw-la submissis_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la potestati_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ordinâtâ—_n cordatum_fw-la jurent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la vale._n a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n sect._n 1_o cap._n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o author_n depart_v out_o of_o england_n bloody_a commotion_n of_o calvinist_n there_o the_o horribleness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o they_o p._n 1._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 2._o sacrilege_n and_o perjury_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o heathen_n to_o be_v principal_a cause_n of_o public_a calamity_n p._n 4._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 3._o england_n prodigious_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n since_o the_o schism_n visible_a judgement_n have_v continual_o pursue_v this_o crime_n there_o p._n 7._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 4._o perjury_n how_o frequent_o and_o how_o heinous_o commit_v in_o england_n since_o the_o schism_n p._n 12._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 5._o the_o sanguinary_a law_n and_o cruel_a execution_n of_o they_o upon_o catholic_n priest_n in_o england_n p._n 16._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 6._o the_o author_n sadness_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o country_n what_o remedy_n and_o lenitive_n he_o find_v for_o this_o sorrow_n p._n 18._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 7._o a_o scruple_n suggest_v to_o my_o mind_n viz._n to_o the_o communion_n of_o what_o church_n i_o shall_v adhere_v upon_o supposition_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v fail_v p._n 20._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 8._o a_o reflection_n upon_o several_a sect_n and_o first_o upon_o the_o socinian_o p._n 22._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 9_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n church_n their_o first_o disadvantage_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o english_a church_n p._n 27._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 10._o apparent_a want_n yea_o renounce_v of_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n among_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 29._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 11._o consent_v of_o father_n against_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n p._n 34._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 12._o seditious_a doctrine_n universal_o teach_v by_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 13._o protestant_n recriminate_n catholic_n for_o rebellion_n answer_v p._n 44._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 14._o a_o four_o scandal_n among_o calvinist_n viz._n their_o aversion_n from_o unity_n p._n 47._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 15._o the_o scandalous_a personal_a quality_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n p_o 51._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 16._o the_o author_n unquietness_n not_o be_v able_a to_o communicate_v with_o calvinist_n etc._n etc._n reflection_n upon_o the_o several_a eastern_a church_n p_o 57_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 17._o necessity_n of_o the_o author_n examine_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n several_a advantage_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o that_o church_n p_o 59_o sect._n 1_o cap._n 18._o preparation_n to_o the_o examine_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n p_o 66._o sect._n 1_o cap._n 19_o what_o prejudice_n the_o author_n receive_v by_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n authority_n express_v in_o school_n language_n p_o 70._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 1._o the_o first_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n testimony_n of_o father_n acknowledge_v doctrine_n traditionary_a as_o well_o as_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o 77._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o roman_a church_n agree_v with_o father_n in_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o sect_n of_o protestant_n disagree_v with_o the_o father_n p_o 82._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 3._o english_a protestant_n unwilling_a to_o justify_v this_o position_n and_o why_o mr._n chillingworth_n late_a book_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o character_n give_v of_o it.p._n 85._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 4._o inconvenience_n follow_v protestant_n position_n of_o only_a scripture_n father_n refuse_v to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n from_o only_a scripture_n p_o 90._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 5._o weakness_n of_o protestant_n proof_n for_o only_a scripture_n text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o catholic_n vain_o elude_v by_o protestant_n p_o 97._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 6._o two_o principal_a text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o protestant_n to_o prove_v its_o sufficiency_n and_o against_o tradition_n answer_v p_o 101_o sect._n 2._o cap._n 7._o reason_n and_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n to_o prove_v only_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n p_o
109._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 8._o preparatory_a ground_n for_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o reason_n and_o quotation_n that_o christian_a religion_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n especial_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o way_n beyond_o writing_n p_o 112._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 9_o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o the_o firmness_n of_o tradition_n certain_a objection_n answer_v p_o 123._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 10._o the_o second_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n occasion_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n &_o c.p._n 130._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 11._o the_o three_o preparatory_a ground_n viz._n the_o clear_n of_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o these_o word_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 12._o after_o what_o manner_n i_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o my_o purpose_n to_o examine_v mr._n chillingworth_n reason_n and_o argument_n p_o 139._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 13._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n discourse_n premise_v before_o his_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n p_o 146._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 14._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o text_n produce_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o s._n luke_n &_o c.p._n 152._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 15._o a_o answer_n to_o twelve_o question_n of_o mr._n chillingworth_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o former_a quotation_n p_o 154._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 16._o the_o second_o conclusion_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n the_o author_n confession_n of_o his_o willingness_n that_o his_o opinion_n against_o the_o church_n infallibility_n may_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v groundless_a p_o 160._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 17._o calvinist_n presumptuous_a renounce_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n even_o in_o propose_v of_o scripture_n and_o pretension_n to_o immediate_a revelation_n p_o 163._o sect._n 2._o cap._n 18._o importance_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n mean_n for_o satisfaction_n in_o it_o abundant_o sufficient_a in_o antiquity_n this_o controversy_n beyond_o all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v diligent_o study_v by_o protestant_n 167_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 19_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o church_n authority,170_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 20._o quotation_n out_o of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n a_o contrary_a character_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n &_o c._n 181_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 21._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n the_o great_a and_o apparent_a reasonableness_n of_o it,185_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 22._o the_o method_n whereby_o the_o author_n arrive_v to_o a_o entire_a satisfaction_n concern_v the_o church_n authority_n 236_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 23._o ground_n lay_v to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o iâ—radition_n several_a degree_n of_o it_o 238_o sect._n 2._o cha_n 24._o divine_a revelation_n prove_v beyond_o any_o certain_a humane_a story,246_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 25._o the_o reason_n of_o consider_v a_o double_a capacity_n in_o the_o church_n certainty_n of_o belief_n compare_v with_o certainty_n of_o knowledge,254_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 26._o ground_n pre-required_n to_o the_o demonstrate_v of_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 27._o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o church_n authority_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 28._o the_o validity_n of_o such_o text_n &_o c._n 241_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 29._o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answered,246_n sect._n 2._o cha._n 30._o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof,250_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 31._o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o jewish,258_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 32._o enquiry_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n how_o stapleton_n state_v this_o point,261_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 33._o upon_o what_o ground_n stapleton_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v state_v this_o question_n with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a latitude,266_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 34._o unsatisfactory_a ground_n of_o the_o english_a church_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a authority_n calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o spirit_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n exploded,277_n sect._n 2._o ca_n 35._o mr._n chillingworth_n new-found_a judge_n of_o controversy_n viz._n private_a reason_n his_o ground_n for_o assert_v such_o a_o judge,283_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 36._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o first_o ground_n of_o mr._n chillingworth,287_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 37._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n four_o and_o five_o ground_n several_a novelty_n introduce_v by_o him292_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 38._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n six_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n in_o faith_n 303_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 39_o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n seven_o and_o eight_o grounds,316_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 40._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n concern_v difference_n among_o catholic_n about_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 320_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 41._o his_o reason_n prove_v no_o church_n of_o one_o denomination_n to_o be_v infallible_a answered,323_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 42._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n of_o circle_n and_o absurdity_n to_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n of_o catholic_n 332_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 43._o a_o answer_n to_o mr._n chillingworths_n allegation_n of_o pretend_a uncertainty_n and_o casualty_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o catholic_n 342_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 44._o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o protestant_n doctrine_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 350_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 45._o the_o three_o conclusion_n concern_v schism_n the_o point_n of_o schism_n slight_o consider_v by_o protestant_n which_o notwithstanding_o aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v chief_o study_v 357_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 46._o quotation_n out_o of_o father_n to_o show_v the_o sinfulness_n &_o danger_n of_o schism,36_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 47._o the_o nature_n and_o mark_n of_o schism_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n 366_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 48._o a_o application_n of_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o present_a controversy_n and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o they_o do_v not_o suit_n to_o the_o roman_a but_o only_o protestant_a church_n 375_o sect._n 2._o ca._n 49._o a_o continuation_n of_o the_o same_o demonstration_n with_o proof_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 2._o ca._n 50._o a_o further_a continuation_n of_o the_o same_o arguments,380_n catholic_n not_o uncharitable_a for_o say_v that_o protestancy_n unrepented_a be_v damnable,387_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 51._o the_o four_o conclusion_n concern_v the_o perpetual_a visibility_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o fathers,398_n sect._n 2._o ca._n 52._o application_n of_o these_o proof_n to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o against_o protestant_n &_o c._n 401_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 1._o the_o question_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decide_v decide_v all_o other_o controverversy_n how_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o error_n shall_v crepe_v into_o the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o force_n objection_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o father_n be_v against_o the_o church,413_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 2._o of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o communion_n under_o one_o species_n 420_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 3._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n of_o veneration_n of_o image_n of_o prayer_n and_o offering_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n of_o indulgence_n and_o of_o public_a service_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n with_o what_o charity_n and_o modesty_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v examined,431_n sect._n 3_o ca._n 4._o the_o holiness_n teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n a_o great_a motive_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n the_o author_n former_a exception_n against_o certain_a practice_n ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o answer_n of_o the_o carthusian_n of_o mystical_a theology_n 453_o sect._n 3_o ca._n 5._o the_o conclusion_n wherein_o the_o imputation_n of_o inconstancy_n charge_v upon_o the_o author_n be_v answer_v as_o likewise_o of_o forsake_v a_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v persecute_v the_o appendix_n cha._n 1._o a_o brief_a recapitulation_n of_o the_o design_n and_o content_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n pag_n 476_o cha._n 2._o ground_n upon_o which_o certain_a passage_n in_o this_o book_n hâ—ve_v be_v misunderstand_v by_o some_o catholic_n and_o those_o mistake_n clear_v 483_o cha._n 3._o misinterpretation_n of_o my_o book_n by_o protestant_n particular_o by_o j._n p._n the_o author_n of_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n discourse_n of_o infallibility_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o preface_n 490_o cha._n 4._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o four_o first_o paragraph_n of_o the_o preface_n 496_o cha._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o
expound_v heresy_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o vanish_v and_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o that_o rock_n which_o give_v peter_n that_o his_o new_a name_n continues_z firm_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o no_o doubt_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whatsoever_o engine_n of_o cunning_a malice_n or_o rebellion_n the_o calvinist_n and_o other_o bloody_a sect_n do_v raise_v against_o it_o to_o batter_v it_o with_o great_a violence_n than_o ever_o before_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o join_v thus_o with_o the_o father_n because_o i_o perceive_v that_o they_o yea_o that_o one_o single_a father_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n s._n augustine_n have_v already_o answer_v all_o the_o most_o considerable_a argument_n which_o the_o protestant_n of_o these_o time_n be_v ready_a to_o borrow_v of_o their_o father_n the_o donatist_n etc._n etc._n to_o destroy_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v already_o clear_v the_o objection_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o almost_o invisible_a estate_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o thousand_o man_n and_o those_o hide_a which_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o from_o that_o speech_n when_o the_o â—on_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n and_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n and_o from_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a eclipse_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o interregnum_fw-la of_o arianisme_n s._n aug._n collat_n post_fw-la con_fw-mi don._n cap._n 20._o id_fw-la l._n 81._o quaest_n qu._n 61._o id_fw-la dâ—_n un._n eccl._n s._n hier._n con_v lucif_n s._n aug._n ep._n 48._o chap._n xxix_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o overflow_n of_o arianism_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v mr._n chillingworth_n objection_n that_o christ_n promise_n be_v conditional_a answer_v 1._o this_o last_o objection_n concern_v arianism_n because_o even_o the-now-english-protestants_a think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n from_o it_o i_o be_o not_o in_o so_o much_o haste_n to_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o conclusion_n but_o i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o set_v down_o s._n augustin_n answer_n to_o it_o with_o a_o short_a appendix_n it_o seem_v the_o donatist_n take_v the_o advantage_n from_o some_o hyperbolical_a language_n of_o s._n hilary_n concern_v the_o great_a deluge_n of_o arianism_n upon_o the_o church_n to_o enervate_a the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o extension_n and_o duration_n of_o it_o to_o this_o s._n augustine_n ep._n 48._o thus_o answer_v that_o time_n concern_v which_o hilary_n write_v be_v such_o that_o thou_o have_v think_v that_o thou_o may_v privy_o assault_v such_o a_o number_n of_o divine_a testimony_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n hilary_n therefore_o either_o blame_n only_o the_o tare_n which_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o asian_a province_n and_o not_o the_o wheat_n or_o he_o think_v fit_a therefore_o the_o more_o profitable_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o to_o blame_v the_o wheat_n which_o by_o some_o default_n be_v in_o danger_n for_o even_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n have_v this_o custom_n in_o reprehension_n that_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v address_v to_o all_o when_o it_o reach_v home_o only_o to_o some_o few_o 2._o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n of_o s._n augustine_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o violent_a brunt_n of_o that_o persecution_n of_o the_o catholic_n by_o the_o arrian_n last_v scarce_a four_o year_n namely_o from_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 2._o that_o during_o that_o time_n the_o western_a church_n feel_v little_a change_n by_o that_o persecution_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o subscribe_v the_o cunning_o contrive_a creed_n at_o ariminum_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o prejudice_v thereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a since_o the_o new_a creed_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o catholic_a sense_n 4._o that_o even_o in_o the_o east_n very_o many_o glorious_a catholic_a bishop_n survive_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arrian_n 5._o that_o the_o succession_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v interrupt_v thereby_o that_o s._n hierome_n who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n profess_v that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v not_o one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v not_o a_o legitimate_a successor_n of_o those_o glorious_a prelate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a from_o all_o which_o consideration_n we_o may_v rational_o collect_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o this_o example_n give_v a_o warning_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v vigilant_a to_o prevent_v the_o like_a dangerous_a heresy_n for_o the_o future_a but_o withal_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o his_o promise_n since_o he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a to_o perform_v they_o that_o when_o heresy_n have_v all_o imagineable_a advantage_n yet_o he_o provide_v so_o for_o his_o church_n by_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o tentation_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v not_o at_o all_o interrupt_v by_o they_o 3._o beside_o these_o mr._n chillingworth_n produce_v a_o engine_n his_o friend_n know_v from_o what_o forge_n to_o invalidate_v as_o he_o believe_v all_o manner_n of_o advantage_n which_o catholic_n reap_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n concern_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o his_o church_n by_o say_v that_o those_o promise_n be_v only_o conditional_a viz._n if_o christian_n will_v make_v use_n of_o and_o improve_v those_o mean_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o church_n otherwise_o not_o 4._o but_o hereto_o the_o answer_n be_v very_o ready_a for_o 1._o all_o that_o be_v allege_v be_v speak_v mere_o gratis_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o any_o circumstance_n in_o those_o text_n wherein_o such_o promise_n be_v contain_v for_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o therefore_o when_o plain_a text_n be_v and_o have_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n absolute_a by_o all_o catholic_n of_o all_o time_n a_o new_a unnecessary_a interpretation_n will_v certain_o find_v no_o entertainment_n with_o any_o unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o make_v antiquity_n a_o prejudice_n to_o truth_n 2._o m._n chillingworth_n apply_v this_o interpretation_n to_o future_a time_n only_o not_o to_o pass_v or_o present_a so_o that_o thereby_o it_o shake_v only_o our_o hope_n for_o succeed_a time_n not_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o pass_v or_o present_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o available_a in_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n which_o all_o english_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n defective_a in_o no_o necessary_a truth_n all_o the_o fault_n be_v her_o superabundance_n 5._o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o general_o he_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o myself_o have_v often_o tax_v he_o for_o serve_v himself_o of_o so_o scandalous_a and_o as_o we_o think_v so_o useless_a a_o interpretation_n but_o upon_o more_o serious_a consideration_n i_o judge_v not_o he_o unreasonable_a for_o it_o but_o my_o self_n and_o other_o not_o quick-sighted_a enough_o to_o perceive_v the_o necessity_n he_o have_v though_o he_o never_o discover_v himself_o plain_o to_o any_o man_n as_o far_o as_o i_o know_v to_o make_v use_n of_o so_o desperate_a a_o gloss_n for_o doubtless_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o if_o there_o be_v such_o absolute_a promise_n of_o indefectibility_n and_o divine_a assistance_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o can_v with_o any_o justice_n challenge_v they_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n since_o she_o only_o appropriate_v they_o to_o her_o present_a communion_n all_o other_o lay_v down_o their_o claim_n the_o special_a allegation_n which_o she_o may_v produce_v to_o prove_v herself_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n interest_v in_o these_o promise_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o last_o conclusion_n last_o s._n augustine_n will_v afford_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n who_o to_o the_o like_a objection_n of_o the_o donatist_n viz._n man_n will_v not_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o christian_a religion_n have_v fail_v out_o of_o all_o nation_n except_o only_o the_o party_n of_o donatus_n answer_v he_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v the_o future_a will_n of_o man_n which_o yet_o foresee_v notwithstanding_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccl._n c._n 12._o chap._n xxx_o the_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n viz._n christ_n promise_n the_o several_a subject_n and_o act_n thereof_o 1._o to_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o she_o oblige_v all_o man_n in_o her_o communion_n
not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n from_o she_o as_o a_o depositary_a of_o they_o but_o the_o true_a interpretation_n likewise_o of_o they_o preserve_v by_o she_o together_o with_o all_o other_o tradition_n as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n this_o authority_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o indefectibility_n a_o indefectibility_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o one_o body_n compose_v of_o part_n rule_v and_o obey_v teacher_n and_o person_n instruct_v as_o s._n paul_n describe_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n eph._n 4._o not_o as_o mr._n chillingworth_n who_o will_v make_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o that_o till_o his_o second_o come_v his_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o utter_o root_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o somewhere_o or_o other_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o that_o shall_v profess_v it_o 2._o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o church_n be_v assure_v 1._o not_o to_o be_v deprive_v neither_o of_o any_o necessary_a truth_n nor_o of_o lawful_a pastor_n to_o teach_v those_o necessary_a truth_n when_o i_o say_v necessary_a i_o mean_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o every_o single_a person_n consider_v in_o any_o circumstance_n exigence_n or_o extremity_n as_o mr._n chillingworth_n and_o doctor_n potter_n etc._n etc._n through_o their_o whole_a book_n understand_v it_o whether_o mistake_v their_o adversary_n or_o no_o i_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o trouble_v myself_o to_o examine_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o establish_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o remain_v untouched_a though_o all_o the_o inference_n which_o they_o will_v make_v from_o such_o a_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n necessary_a be_v allow_v they_o but_o i_o mean_a truth_n necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o glorious_a visible_a church_n which_o must_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o world_n of_o doctrine_n and_o order_n which_o to_o all_o single_a person_n be_v far_o from_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v or_o know_v much_o less_o to_o person_n want_v ability_n or_o mean_n or_o time_n to_o be_v instruct_v 2._o she_o be_v secure_v from_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o we_o profess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o can_v she_o be_v divide_v from_o herself_o either_o in_o faith_n or_o charity_n for_o unless_o all_o bishop_n in_o counsel_n ecumenical_a and_o indeed_o all_o christian_n shall_v conspire_v to_o renounce_v that_o truth_n to_o day_n which_o they_o believe_v yesterday_o how_o can_v novelty_n or_o heresy_n enter_v universal_o into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o tradition_n 3._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o authority_n the_o principal_a subject_n be_v indeed_o the_o governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o adequate_a subject_n be_v all_o catholic_a christian_n as_o well_o instructer_n as_o instruct_v since_o tradition_n be_v continue_v by_o they_o both_o shine_v in_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v and_o receive_v in_o devotion_n exercise_v and_o in_o outward_a practice_n and_o ceremony_n celebrate_v by_o all_o christian_n 4_o now_o of_o this_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v general_o speak_v two_o act_n 1._o a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o practice_n necessary_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o penalty_n of_o be_v account_v heretic_n that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequence_n divide_v from_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o inspire_v life_n into_o it_o here_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o hereafter_o 2._o a_o coërzion_n or_o infliction_n of_o spiritual_a penalty_n and_o censure_n as_o suspension_n deprivation_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n on_o those_o that_o persist_v stubborn_o in_o oppose_v those_o truth_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o their_o several_a quality_n for_o every_o parish_n priest_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o this_o coercive_a power_n over_o his_o stock_n every_o bishop_n over_o both_o priest_n and_o several_a congregation_n within_o his_o diocese_n have_v more_o every_o metropolitan_a a_o yet_o large_a power_n a_o provincial_n synod_n above_o a_o single_a bishop_n or_o metropolitan_a etc._n etc._n and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n be_v a_o synod_n occumenicall_a lawful_o call_v 33._o confirm_v and_o some_o add_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v by_o their_o prelate_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v all_o authority_n will_v be_v vain_a enjoy_v the_o name_n but_o without_o any_o effect_n or_o use_v at_o all_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o 5._o concern_v the_o former_a act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n viz._n a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n antecedent_o to_o a_o general_a council_n appear_v by_o this_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n very_o many_o heresy_n take_v notice_n of_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o all_o catholic_n and_o dissipate_v before_o any_o general_a council_n have_v be_v call_v as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n will_v assure_v we_o and_o this_o be_v ground_v â—_o upon_o evident_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o relinquish_a of_o a_o former_a receive_v opinion_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o particular_a new_a one_o a_o act_v this_o be_v which_o imply_v a_o extreme_a contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o prefer_n one_o own_o single_a judgement_n or_o wilfulness_n before_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v prudent_a or_o sacred_a in_o the_o world_n 2_o upon_o express_a scripture_n for_o s._n paul_n command_v the_o thessalonian_n and_o s._n john_n all_o christian_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o conversation_n of_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o bid_v god_n speed_n to_o all_o disordinate_a walker_n swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n establish_v and_o all_o introducer_n of_o novelty_n in_o the_o church_n yea_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o heretic_n even_o before_o the_o bishop_n censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v by_o himself_o that_o be_v as_o several_a father_n expound_v it_o voluntary_o and_o by_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o the_o solemn_a excommunication_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v only_o a_o ratify_n of_o that_o man_n censure_n against_o himself_o for_o i_o conceive_v it_o can_v hardly_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o heretic_n in_o general_a that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self-condemned_n that_o be_v profess_v and_o maintain_v error_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o knowledge_n 6._o now_o this_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n i_o must_v add_v of_o the_o present_a catholic_a church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o time_n preserve_v so_o inviolable_a that_o beside_o the_o forecited_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n this_o observation_n will_v sufficient_o justify_v it_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v never_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o inform_v myself_o any_o one_o single_a person_n esteem_v a_o catholic_a that_o ever_o either_o speak_v against_o or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v or_o seem_v to_o render_v suspicious_a any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_v universal_o believe_v or_o receive_v by_o the_o catholic_a church_n during_o the_o time_n that_o he_o live_v many_o father_n have_v be_v very_o bold_a and_o eager_a against_o abuse_n and_o error_n particular_a some_o of_o they_o perhaps_o too_o large_o disperse_v but_o never_o any_o of_o they_o whether_o private_a person_n or_o governor_n learned_a or_o unlearned_a tax_v the_o church_n either_o of_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o of_o superstition_n profaneness_n or_o any_o other_o enormity_n in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o have_v earnest_o call_v for_o a_o free_a council_n to_o reform_v particular_a disorder_n and_o error_n in_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n sometime_o not_o spare_v pope_n themselves_o but_o never_o to_o have_v the_o church_n itself_o to_o alter_v any_o of_o her_o doctrine_n or_o to_o change_v any_o of_o her_o practice_n
the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n call_v error_n and_o those_o in_o themselves_o damnable_a unless_o where_o invincible_a ignorance_n shall_v perhaps_o excuse_v and_o therefore_o oblige_v all_o christian_a people_n after_o have_v receive_v a_o new_a light_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o luther_n tindall_n etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o that_o persist_v in_o the_o maintain_n of_o they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o such_o pretend_a error_n be_v spread_v through_o the_o whole_a catholic_a châ—rch_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a in_o the_o age_n before_o luther_n begin_v his_o apostasy_n nemine_fw-la contradiceute_n now_o by_o the_o way_n how_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o church_n in_o all_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v comprehend_v for_o if_o all_o heresy_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v then_o much_o more_o heresy_n in_o themselves_o damnable_a although_o the_o church_n have_v not_o condemn_v they_o because_o against_o essential_a truth_n beside_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o invincible_a ignorance_n may_v possible_o excuse_v pelagianism_n photinianisme_n arianisme_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o upon_o their_o ground_n notwithstanding_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n all_o christian_n for_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o may_v as_o well_o have_v be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n also_o 3._o it_o be_v second_o confess_v that_o except_v two_o or_o three_o and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a opinion_n all_o the_o rest_n now_o condemn_v by_o protestant_n be_v public_o and_o general_o embrace_v and_o profess_v for_o several_a age_n before_o luther_n i_o will_v add_v by_o all_o age_n and_o church_n till_o s._n gregory_n day_n inclusive_a that_o be_v for_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n i_o may_v go_v further_o and_o justify_v my_o assertion_n clear_o and_o evident_o but_o for_o the_o present_n let_v we_o pitch_v upon_o s._n gregory_n time_n for_o warrant_v of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n write_n liturgy_n ritual_a missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o england_n and_o the_o synod_n ancient_o assemble_v there_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n as_o humphrey_n fulke_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n etc._n etc._n who_o word_n describe_v the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n 333._o be_v these_o they_o bring_v in_o say_v they_o altar_n holy_a vestment_n image_n chalice_n candlestick_n censer_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o sprinkle_n with_o it_o relic_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n consecration_n of_o altar_n of_o chalice_n of_o corporal_n of_o baptismal_a font_n of_o chrism_n of_o oil_n of_o church_n by_o use_v sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o roman_a rituall_n and_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n freewill_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o veneration_n of_o image_n exorcism_n indulgence_n vow_n monachisme_n transubstantion_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a exercise_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n in_o a_o word_n the_o remain_a chaos_n as_o they_o call_v it_o of_o popish_a superstition_n 4._o it_o be_v three_o evident_a that_o within_o that_o time_n in_o several_a counsel_n provincial_n at_o least_o most_o of_o the_o point_n in_o debate_n between_o protestant_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v be_v either_o decide_v or_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o suppose_v and_o all_o the_o practice_n which_o protestant_n condemn_v justify_v and_o command_v no_o better_a proof_n of_o which_o assertion_n need_v be_v seek_v for_o than_o that_o tome_n of_o english_a synod_n publish_v by_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o synod_n that_o any_o of_o those_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n have_v be_v condemn_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n censure_v so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o above_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o if_o she_o can_v challenge_v either_o belief_n or_o but_o noncontradiction_n to_o her_o decision_n they_o can_v be_v excuse_v who_o not_o only_o not_o receive_v but_o oppose_v yea_o condemn_v yea_o blasphemous_o calumniate_v she_o both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n so_o unanimous_o profess_v and_o embrace_v and_o all_o this_o even_o then_o when_o they_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la but_o how_o unam_fw-la if_o they_o may_v yea_o ought_v to_o divide_v and_o tear_v she_o in_o piece_n how_o sanctam_fw-la if_o defile_v with_o so_o much_o profaneness_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o all_o this_o not_o only_o permit_v but_o command_v by_o she_o how_o catholicam_fw-la if_o contradict_v the_o ancient_a universal_a church_n last_o how_o apostolicam_fw-la if_o so_o evident_o condemnable_a by_o apostolic_a write_n as_o be_v pretend_v 5._o in_o the_o four_o place_n it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o irrefragable_a testimony_n of_o a_o strange_a watchfulness_n of_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v establish_v and_o dangerous_a error_n that_o during_o those_o worst_a time_n thereof_o when_o ignorance_n worldliness_n pride_n tyranny_n etc._n etc._n reign_v with_o so_o much_o scope_n i_o mean_v during_o the_o time_n of_o about_o six_o age_n before_o luther_n when_o the_o pope_n so_o wicked_a so_o abominable_a in_o their_o life_n enjoy_v so_o unlimited_a a_o power_n even_o over_o secular_a prince_n themselves_o and_o much_o more_o over_o the_o clergy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o there_o be_v any_o innovation_n at_o all_o in_o any_o point_n that_o concern_v doctrine_n define_v by_o counsel_n nor_o particular_o that_o the_o pope_n though_o in_o practice_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o vast_a exercise_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n yet_o that_o they_o ever_o attempt_v much_o less_o effect_v the_o introduce_v any_o decision_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la of_o their_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v universal_o believe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o former_a age_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n but_o in_o time_n immemoriall_n before_o that_o 6._o in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o time_n between_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o s._n gregory_n it_o appear_v to_o i_o evident_o that_o many_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n have_v be_v define_v express_o against_o protestant_n that_o many_o have_v be_v universal_o repute_v heteriques_n for_o maintain_v the_o very_a same_o opinion_n now_o again_o innovate_v by_o protestant_n as_o aërius_n vigilantius_n jovinian_a etc._n etc._n that_o scarce_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o be_v express_o maintain_v by_o the_o father_n general_o that_o whatsoever_o passage_n seem_o contradict_v to_o roman_a doctrine_n be_v out_o of_o the_o father_n produce_v by_o protestant_n do_v at_o the_o most_o only_o argue_v want_n of_o memory_n in_o the_o father_n oppose_v that_o in_o one_o obscure_a place_n which_o they_o have_v plain_o affirm_v in_o twenty_o that_o those_o father_n who_o be_v so_o quick-sighted_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o zealous_a to_o condemn_v any_o innovation_n in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n yet_o neither_o have_v observe_v nor_o oppose_v any_o one_o point_n either_o of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n receive_v in_o s._n gregory_n time_n and_o continue_v to_o these_o as_o a_o innovation_n that_o the_o general_a language_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o speak_v ex_fw-la professo_fw-la concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgaetory_n the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_o those_o of_o these_o time_n the_o ancient_a outward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n like_o that_o of_o the_o present_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a all_o these_o both_o expression_n and_o liturgy_n and_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n much_o more_o unlike_a to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o calvinist_n or_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n yea_o or_o english_a protestant_n in_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a when_o they_o be_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o ancient_a heretic_n 7._o in_o the_o last_o place_n
do_v not_o to_o such_o a_o degree_n prejudice_v the_o person_n but_o that_o the_o votum_fw-la baptismi_fw-la will_v suffice_v they_o and_o simony_n do_v not_o wipe_v out_o the_o character_n though_o the_o church_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o crime_n do_v in_o validate_n the_o pope_n act_n and_o destine_v he_o when_o the_o crime_n be_v prove_v to_o a_o deposition_n and_o as_o for_o my_o lord_n falkland_n upon_o what_o a_o mistake_a notion_n of_o infallibility_n he_o proceed_v in_o this_o discourse_n let_v the_o 27_o and_o 28_o paragraph_n of_o that_o treatise_n according_a to_o a_o more_o exact_a impression_n 1646_o witness_v where_o enveigh_v against_o catholic_n for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n and_o prevent_v a_o recrimination_n for_o calvin_n burn_v of_o servetus_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n execute_v catholic_n priest_n he_o conclude_v that_o passage_n with_o these_o word_n the_o church_n of_o england_n confess_v she_o may_v err_v be_v not_o so_o chargeable_a with_o any_o fault_n as_o those_o which_o pretend_v they_o can_v and_o so_o will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o mend_v it_o and_o beside_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o defend_v no_o more_o than_o i_o have_v undertake_v which_o be_v to_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a whereby_o his_o lordship_n show_v clear_o that_o in_o his_o opinion_n a_o argument_n from_o any_o suppose_a erroneous_a opinion_n or_o faulty_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o force_n to_o disprove_v the_o church_n infallibility_n although_o such_o a_o error_n or_o ill_a practice_n be_v never_o authorise_v by_o any_o decision_n of_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o universal_o spread_v through_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o this_o example_n mention_v by_o he_o apparent_o never_o be_v 6._o it_o be_v from_o the_o like_a disapprehension_n that_o myself_o former_o have_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n and_o misapplication_n of_o it_o to_o point_n controvert_v by_o catholic_n in_o which_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v entire_o untouched_a that_o i_o conceive_v mr._n chillingworth_n book_n unanswerable_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v so_o long_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o dishearten_v from_o so_o much_o as_o take_v into_o debate_n whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o quest_n of_o a_o new_a one_o have_v i_o not_o reason_n then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n infallibility_n be_v not_o as_o i._o p._n quote_v i_o simple_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n but_o to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o for_o any_o fault_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n itself_o but_o for_o my_o misinformation_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o inportance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o be_v it_o a_o betray_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o a_o confession_n of_o guilt_n when_o i_o say_v that_o mr._n chillingworth_n have_v combat_v against_o that_o word_n with_o too_o great_a success_n success_n i_o mean_v not_o against_o the_o church_n but_o against_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o fellow-english-protestants_a if_o i_o may_v lawful_o call_v they_o his_o fellow_n who_o conspire_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o be_v god_n know_v with_o he_o fright_a from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v place_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o all_o the_o shot_n and_o noise_n that_o he_o make_v against_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v forget_v or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o that_o be_v as_o long_o as_o protestant_n do_v and_o will_v persist_v in_o a_o wilful_a mistake_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o notion_n and_o that_o this_o be_v my_o meaning_n and_o no_o thought_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o word_n infallibility_n itself_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o word_n to_o express_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n by_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o one_o single_a term_n do_v evident_o appear_v in_o many_o passage_n of_o my_o book_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o that_o wish_n of_o i_o and_o seem_a advice_n to_o other_o yet_o i_o myself_o unaware_o in_o all_o this_o discourse_n till_o i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o word_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o say_v what_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o prevent_v any_o more_o mistake_v of_o it_o i._o p._n therefore_o if_o he_o well_o consider_v it_o will_v find_v little_a ground_n to_o please_v himself_o with_o those_o other_o word_n of_o i_o that_o protestant_n have_v indeed_o very_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o church_n under_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v pure_a pity_n to_o they_o that_o i_o say_v thus_o and_o not_o the_o least_o apprehension_n for_o catholic_n they_o have_v indeed_o much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o they_o be_v press_v unnecessary_o with_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o mistake_n it_o not_o take_v away_o for_o they_o will_v run_v into_o endless_a dispute_n and_o such_o dispute_n as_o catholic_n will_v furnish_v they_o with_o arm_n to_o defend_v themselves_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v to_o produce_v what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v for_o themselves_o when_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o a_o lawful_a ecumenical_a council_n be_v object_v to_o they_o they_o be_v dumb_a and_o ashamed_a to_o name_v the_o new_a and_o quick_o decrepit_a church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o authority_n which_o vanish_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n yea_o and_o as_o silent_a will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o combat_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o infallibility_n so_o that_o that_o notion_n be_v first_o clear_v and_o warn_v give_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o misapply_v it_o to_o question_n in_o which_o only_a particular_a catholic_n and_o not_o the_o church_n itself_o be_v concern_v but_o indeed_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v say_v they_o have_v much_o to_o say_v for_o themselves_o for_o alas_o it_o be_v miserable_o against_o themselves_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n when_o they_o either_o unfortunate_o or_o wilful_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o ambiguity_n of_o word_n or_o when_o they_o change_v the_o state_n of_o that_o question_n which_o shall_v end_v all_o question_n either_o devise_v or_o catch_v at_o all_o advantage_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o god_n church_n 7._o upon_o these_o consideration_n if_o i_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v to_o i_o a_o unfortunate_a word_n have_v not_o i_o reason_n to_o say_v so_o since_o it_o endanger_v my_o loss_n and_o cause_v my_o delay_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o fundamental_a happiness_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o world_n which_o be_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o may_v have_v be_v speak_v without_o any_o prejudice_n or_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o homoousion_n the_o church_n own_o word_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o likewise_o that_o theotokos_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n to_o the_o nestorian_n since_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v heaven_n unless_o they_o may_v have_v it_o without_o be_v oblige_v to_o receive_v those_o word_n therefore_o i._n p._n must_v pardon_v i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v more_o that_o be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o unfortunate_a word_n not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o to_o mr._n chillingworth_n likewise_o and_o to_o my_o lord_n falkland_n and_o to_o i._o p._n himself_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o protestant_n since_o they_o will_v needs_o to_o their_o own_o great_a disadvantage_n make_v advantage_n of_o it_o to_o embroil_v controversy_n to_o multiply_v objection_n and_o to_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n and_o this_o they_o do_v because_o they_o will_v neither_o use_v nor_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o word_n and_o this_o word_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o confine_v to_o the_o present_a acception_n very_o expressive_a and_o proper_a they_o will_v needs_o understand_v in_o a_o far_o more_o sublime_a and_o comprehensive_a notion_n than_o catholic_n intend_v think_v that_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o any_o particular_a personal_a opinion_n of_o catholic_n or_o any_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n do_v swerve_v from_o that_o rectitude_n which_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v import_v by_o that_o word_n that_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o renounce_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o authority_n though_o by_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o will_v have_v no_o obligation_n to_o join_v in_o such_o opinion_n or_o practice_n what_o protestant_n will_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o